The Messenger of Allaah said, “I have left behind me two things, if you cling to them you will never go astray. They are the Book of Allah (the Qur'an) and my Sunnah” (al-Haakim)

Welcome! We present down-to-earth Islam. If you benefit, please spread the word!    Got a question about Islam? Write to us at: holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

                                                                              

Sign this petition to have the two Eids as National Holidays in Canada 

Link to petition: https://www.change.org/p/justin-trudeau-have-the-two-muslim-holidays-eid-as-a-national-holiday-in-canada?recruiter=665910287&utm_source=share_petition&utm_medium=whatsapp

Clip by Mufti Menk: Why is Allah Testing Me?

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UAYdBnQIF3g

Lecture by Nouman Ali Khan: Science Vs Religion

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OcEGUaVIEnk&app=desktop

DETAILED AND BEAUTIFUL EXPLANATION OF VERSE 34 OF CHAPTER 4 (SURAH NISAA) OF QUR'AN

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WMsz4c-mWxs

AMAZING! SCIENCE HIGHLIGHTS BIOLOGICAL BENEFITS OF ALLAH'S ORDAINED IDDAH FOR THE MUSLIM WOMAN

A Muslim woman is the cleanest woman on earth. A woman who is divorced by her husband has to wait (at least) 3 monthly periods and a woman whose husband died has to wait (at least) 4 months and 10 days before they can marry again. If she turns out to be pregnant, then her waiting period lasts until the birth of the child. This has surprised the modern science after discovering the liquid imprint of a man. The liquid imprint of a man contains 62 proteins, and it differs from one man to another, just like our fingerprints. It's like a personal code for each man and a woman's body carries the computer where the code can be put in. If a woman marries another man immediately after the divorce, or allows other codes to enter her, it's like viruses entering the computer. This will cause imbalance, and it'll bring dangerous infectious diseases. It has been proven scientifically that during the first menstrual period after divorce, the woman removes 32% to 35% of the man's imprint. The second period removes 67% to 72% and the third period removes 99.9% of the man's imprint. The womb is cleansed from the previous imprint after 3 menstrual periods, and it'll be ready to receive new imprint without injury or harm. Therefore the practice of prostitution, or sleeping with more than one man causes dangerous diseases as a result of the mixing of sperm fluid in the womb. The waiting period of a widow needs more time to remove this code because grief makes the imprint to settle inside the womb in a very strong way. That's why Allah (azza wa jall) said {four months and ten days} (2:234- Quran). This period is for the man's water imprint to vanish completely from inside the womb of a widow. This fact inspired an embryologist to carry out an investigation into the neighborhood of African Muslims in America. He found out that all women carry their husbands' imprint only. Investigation in another neighborhood of non Muslim women, shows that they possess multiple men's imprints, from two to three. From that they discovered that Islam is the only religion that guarantees women's immunity and stabilizing of society. Therefore Muslim women are the cleanest on earth. (Edits made to original source- unknown author).

524 Huffaz Graduated from ONE City Alone in Turkey This Year! Allahu Akbar (God is the Greatest!)

Link to video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=owrTCbXWEvk

Please sign this petition to counter Islamophobia!

What is the Islamic Ruling on Eating Cheese? Read this FANTASTIC article by Shaykh Yasir Qadhi to find out!

Link to article: http://muslimmatters.org/2007/07/09/of-mice-and-men-the-cheese-factor/

BEWARE! THE FOLLOWING WEBSITES ARE JEWISH SITES WITH ISLAMIC NAMES, SPREADING FAKE INFORMATION ABOUT ISLAM!

www.answering-islam.com

www.aboutislam.com

www.thequran.com

www.Allahsassurance.com 

                                                  VOTE "NO" ON POLL RE: HIJAB BAN IN UK

Link to poll: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/politics/10311469/Britain-needs-national-debate-about-banning-Muslim-girls-from-wearing-veils-in-public.html

                                                         PART 1: WHO IS ALLAH?

Allah – there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. [2:255]

One of the most revered and popular verses in the Qur’an (above) describes the majesty of the Creator of the universe, Allah, and some of His attributes. To learn about more attributes of Allah, refer to the following verses from the Qur’an: 112:1-4 and 59:22-24. 

“Muslim” identifies anyone who willingly submits his/her will to the laws and will of Allah.

Islam is the way of life that Allah has chosen for the benefit of His creation.

The sources for understanding Islam are:

1. The Qur’an, which is the word of God, as revealed to the Seal of the Prophets, Muhammad (saw) by Jibreel (as) over the span of twenty-three years.

2. The sunnah, which consists of authenticated reports of the sayings and actions of the Prophet Muhammad (saw).

The interaction of these complementary sources can be illustrated with the following example: We learn from the Qur’an of the obligation of salah (five daily prayers) upon Muslims. However, the Qur’an is silent on the mechanics of the prayers. We learn about the mechanics from the Prophet Muhammad (saw). The Qur’an tells believers that Muhammad (saw) is an example on how to live the faith [33:21; 3:31]. Specifically, in this instance we learn how to complete the salah by using his example. 

                                             PART 2: CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE 

If you were told that the clothes you are wearing wove themselves together and no one made them, you would find it absurd. If you were told that the cup you drink water from was made on its own and no one created it, you would never believe it. Without a doubt, both your clothes and the drinking cup have a creator and designer. Similarly, the universe has a Creator and Designer and He is Allah.

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that the skies and the earth were a joined entity and then Allah separated them to create the universe [21:30]. Science today calls this explanation the Big Bang Theory.

Allah teaches us that He has been expanding the universe since the time He created it [51:47]. The millions of galaxies in the universe are in orbits of their own. Allah says in the Qur’an, “And it is He who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon; all [heavenly bodies] in an orbit are swimming” [21:33]. The facts that the universe is expanding and that its galaxies and planets like the sun and moon are in orbits of their own have been confirmed by scientific findings.

Allah says that He created every living thing from water [21:30]. Scientific findings have established that “water is essential to all forms of life. It is not only the principal component of cellular cytoplasm, but also an essential source of electrons and hydrogen ions” (Leboffe and Pierce, 2011).  

Although the Qur’an contains many scientific facts, it is not a book of science. Rather, it is a book of signs. The scientific facts are among the signs of Allah that He explains to address the intellect of the reader and encourage him/her to think about the universe and come to the logical conclusion: the universe is created and maintained by Allah and thus He alone is deserving of worship.

The following verses describe some of the signs of Allah:

“Alif, Lam, Meem, Ra. These are the verses of the Book; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, but most of the people do not believe.

It is Allah who erected the skies without pillars that you [can] see; then He established Himself above the Throne and made subject the sun and the moon, each running [its course] for a specified term. He arranges [each] matter; He details the signs so that you may, of the meeting with your Lord, be certain.

And it is He who spread the earth and placed therein firmly set mountains and rivers; and from all of the fruits He made therein two mates; He causes the night to cover the day. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought.

 

And within the land are neighboring plots and gardens of grapevines and crops and palm trees, [growing] several from a root or otherwise, watered with one water; but We make some of them exceed others in [quality of] fruit. Indeed in that are signs for a people who reason.” [13:1-4]

               PART 3: THE HUMAN BEING'S CREATION, MISSION, AND DESTINATION

Who created me? What is the purpose of my life? What will happen to me after death? These are the questions that are answered in this section…

THE HUMAN BEING’S CREATION

Every human being’s physical body houses the soul (nafs) and the energy of life (rooh).  Allah created the soul, the energy of life, and our physical bodies.

The Soul

Long before we were physically introduced to planet earth, Allah created the souls of all humanity collectively in one instant in the barzakh (station between this life and the hereafter) and gave us our unique appearances [4:1; 7:10].1 He then gathered us in an assembly and asked us the question, “Am I not your Lord?” We all replied, “Yes, we have testified” [7:172-174]. In the physical world, every human being will be given the choice once again whether or not to acknowledge that Allah is his/her Creator and Lord.

The souls that Allah created remain in the barzakh until the time comes for the human being to be born into this physical world. After 120 days of being conceived, when we are at the fetus stage in the wombs of our mothers, Allah commands an angel to bring the particular nafs from the barzakh and inject it into living fetus. Life is already present in the fetus before the nafs is injected into it because the fetus has a rooh. Once the nafs is injected into the fetus, the angel is commanded by Allah to write four things about the human being: his/her provision, life span, deeds, and whether he/she will be miserable [by entering hell] or happy [by entering heaven].2  

The soul is a living creature that has its own entity.  It looks exactly like the physical being (appearance, features, etc) and needs the physical body to manifest itself. The soul is equipped with all the senses. When we go to sleep, the soul leaves the body and goes back to its original place of storage, i.e. the barzakh. Allah keeps the souls of those whom death overtakes during sleep and He returns the souls of those whom death doesn’t overtake during sleep to their respective bodies until their time to depart this world arrives [39:42]. Sleep can be likened to a “small death.” Death can be likened to a long sleep.

Allah gave the soul the ability to distinguish between the good and the bad [91:8]. Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that the successful person is the one who purifies his/her soul (from ills such as greed, malice, etc) [91:9].

On the topic of abortion: Worldwide, the Islamic ruling on abortion is that before 120 days, it is permitted. If a child is aborted after 120 days for any reason, he/she must be given a name, washed, shrouded, the Islamic funeral prayer must be offered for him/her, and then he/she is to be buried.

 The Energy of Life

The rooh is the life one needs to survive physically. It is from the command of Allah [17:85]. When Allah commands a thing to be, He says, “Be” and it is [36:82]. It is crucial to note that in chapter 17, verse 85 Allah says that the rooh is from His command, NOT that it is His rooh. Like the nafs/soul, the rooh is also a living creature that has its own entity and place in the barzakh.

The Physical Body

The physical bodies of Adam and Eve were originally created from clay. After the soul and life were injected into the physical bodies, they transformed into flesh and blood. For a detailed explanation of the creation of Adam and Eve, refer to part four. The physical forms of all other human beings were created in the wombs of their mothers.

In the Qur’an, Allah describes human embryonic development in detail:

“Then We placed him as a sperm-drop in a firm lodging (the uterus, known as the womb). Then We made the sperm-drop into a clinging clot, and We made the clot into a lump [of flesh], and We made [from] the lump, bones, and We covered the bones with flesh; then We developed him into another creation. So blessed is Allah, the best of creators” [23:13-14].

Prophet Jesus/Isa (as) had a miraculous birth; a portion from the original rooh that Allah commanded to come into existence was blown into the virgin Mary’s (as) womb in the absence of male liquid [66:12].   

MISSION & DESTINATION

Our Mission

What are we doing here on planet earth? The sun has a purpose, the moon has a purpose, the trees have a purpose, and the honey bees have a purpose. Surely we human beings must have a purpose too. We do, and it is clearly mentioned in the Qur’an: to worship Allah [51:56]. Worship in Islam is defined as anything that Allah has commanded or is pleased by (which is anything good and pure).  Removing a harmful object from the road is worship. Feeding a thirsty dog is worship. Researching to find the cure for Parkinson’s disease is worship. Earning an honest living is worship. Playing with children is worship. Helping someone carry his/her groceries is worship. Even smiling at another is worship! Truly, Islam is a religion of peace and love.

Allah has forbidden that anyone be compelled to worship Him. One must worship Allah willingly for it to be accepted. Allah says in the Qur’an: “There is no compulsion of any kind in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong path. Whoever disbelieves in false deities and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is the All-Hearer, All-Knower.” [2:256]

Our worship of Allah does not benefit Him in any way because He is Al Ghaniyy which means The One Who is Free of Needs and Wants [35:15]. So if it doesn’t benefit Him, whom does it benefit? US! By worshiping Allah, we obtain true happiness in this life and are able to work towards eternal bliss in the hereafter while being safe from hell.  It is for this reason that being able to worship Allah is the greatest blessing one can have.

If the average person lives for about 70 years, half of his/her life is spent sleeping, commuting, eating, in entertainment, etc. The rest of the 35 years (which is a very short time) is all one has to himself/herself and should be wisely spent in preparing to meet his/her Creator. If those 35 years are spent chasing fleeting pleasures of the world and neglecting the worship of Allah, they will surely come to an end at one point, and then one will have realized that he/she wasted his/her life in not preparing to meet Allah.

Every Human Being is Born Upon Fitrah

Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us that every human being is born upon fitrah (being spiritually/morally upright and believing in one Creator).3 When the child is growing up, his/her parents and surroundings influence him/her by their actions and thus the child grows up affiliating with a particular religion or no religion. If, when the child grows up and becomes mature and is introduced to Islam and then rejects it, then he/she will be answerable to the Creator because deep down in the soul is the acknowledgement of the covenant taken in the barzakh, i.e. that there is only one Lord- Allah (see 7:172-174).  

The soul’s acknowledgement of the covenant taken in the barzakh is evident when we consider that whenever a calamity befalls a Muslim/non-Muslim, he/she subconsciously cries out, “Oh my God!” We as Muslims call this Islam, which means surrendering one’s will to the laws and will of the Creator.

The Final Destination

Allah is the one who gives life and causes one to die [57:2; 80:21].

Upon death, the nafs and rooh exit the body. The nafs remains in the barzakh until the day of judgment when it will be judged based on its deeds. The “spiritual grave” for the nafs and rooh is in the barzakh and the physical grave for the physical body is on earth.

After the judgment is complete on the day of judgment, the nafs and the rooh will be rejoined in a new eternal physical body and the person will inhabit either heaven or hell. God Almighty has created enough spaces in heaven if all of humanity embraced Islam, and has created enough spaces in hell if all of humanity rejected Islam [64:9]. On the day of judgment, we will all be shown our places in heaven and hell, and be entered into the appropriate abode.

At the start of this chapter you read the hadith about the four important things being written down at the 120 day mark following conception: the human being’s provision, his/her life span, deeds and whether he/she will be miserable [by entering hell] or happy [by entering heaven]. It is noteworthy to mention that it is no injustice on the part of Allah (glory be to Him) that He knows which final destination the human being will inhabit. Allah is the Most Just, and does not do even an atom’s weight of injustice to anyone [4:40]. He knows which final destination the human being will inhabit because He is God and we don’t know which final destination we will inhabit because we are not God. That is all. He has not forced anyone to choose to work towards one destination or the other. That choice is in our hands- will we accept the faith or reject it? God Almighty has told us that there are enough spaces in heaven for us all. May we be granted entry into it. Ameen.

One need not wait until the day of judgment to feel the effects of his/her deeds. They are apparent in this life (feeling at ease by remembering Allah and feeling miserable when turning away from Allah’s remembrance- 13:28 and 20:124), when one is departing from this world, and when one is in the grave. Refer to section 6 to learn about the comprehensive definition of the remembrance of Allah.

Notes

1.In chapter 4, verse 1 Allah says that He created all of humanity (including Adam and Eve) from a single nafs (soul). Also, Allah says “wa khalaqa min-ha zawjaha,” meaning “and He created from it, its mate.” In Arabic, “hu” is an attached pronoun which means “him” or “it” (where the thing is masculine) and “ha” is an attached pronoun which means “her” or “it” (where the thing is feminine). Therefore, in “min-ha” the “ha” tells us that Allah is referring to something feminine, which is the nafs. The word “nafs” is feminine in the Arabic language. Since Allah said “wa khalaqa min-ha zawjaha” it means that spiritually, Eve was created from the same nafs that Allah created Adam and the rest of humanity with. The verse cannot mean that she was created from Adam because if that was the case, it would have been: “wa khalaqa min-hu zawjaha.” Therefore spiritually, Eve was not created from Adam. Even in the physical sense, Eve was not created from Adam. However, both of them were created from the same physical material (soil/clay).

Another point which makes it evident that Allah injected into Adam, Eve, and all humans a portion from a single nafs and a single rooh is that when Allah mentions the original nafs and rooh in the Qur’an, He refers to them in their singular forms. Please refer to the following references from the Qur’an: 4:1; 7:189; 66:12.

2.Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends to him the angel with four words who records: his provision, his life span, his deeds and whether he will be miserable [by entering hell] or happy [by entering heaven]…” [Abu Dawud]

The words “nafs” and “rooh” are used interchangeably; the context helps us understand which word is implied. In this hadith, the word rooh refers to nafs (soul).

3.Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “No one is born except upon fitrah, then his parents turn him into a Jew or Christian or Magian.” [Bukhari]

                                         PART 4- THE STORY OF ADAM AND EVE

CREATION OF ADAM AND EVE

Allah created the physical bodies of Adam (as) and Eve (as) from soil on earth [20:55; 2:30]. Allah created the physical body of Adam (as) by mixing soil (turaab) with water to form clay [3:59]. Eve’s physical body was also created from clay. Then, a portion from the original nafs and a portion from the original rooh were injected into their physical bodies. Following the injection of the rooh (energy of life), the clay transformed into flesh and blood.

Adam and Eve did not pass through the stages of development; they were created as full grown adults.1

Adam and Eve were created as husband and wife to one another [2:35]. After they were created, Allah commanded them to live in a garden on earth [2:35]. 

 

ANGELS READY TO SERVE HUMANITY AND SHAYTAN READY TO MISLEAD HUMANITY 

Before creating humanity, Allah announced to the angels that He would introduce a khaleefah (inheritor) on the earth. He was referring to humanity, who will inherit the earth from their father, Adam [2:30]. After Allah created Adam, He commanded the angels to perform sujood (prostration) to him [17:61]. The angels did not perform mechanical sujood (prostration) to Adam. Rather, the order of sujood was a command to serve humanity and the angels submitted to the command of Allah [7:11; 13:11]. Iblis (now known as Shaytan or Satan) was also present in the gathering of the angels although he was a jinn (being made of smokeless fire). This rank of his was due to him being a devout worshipper of Allah. Thus, Iblis knew well that when the assembly was commanded to perform sujood, he too was being addressed. While the angels submitted to the command of Allah, Iblis did not. Upon being asked why he refused the command of Allah, he answered, “I am better than him. You created me from fire and created him from clay.” [38:76] Allah thus expelled Shaytan out of His mercy and placed His curse on Shaytan till the day of judgment [38:77-78]. Upon this, Shaytan asked Allah to be granted life until the day of judgment. Allah granted his request, but to a time known only to Allah [38:79-81]. Shaytan then said, "By your might, I will surely mislead them all. Except, among them, Your chosen servants" [38:82-83]. Allah answered Shaytan, “The truth [is My oath], and the truth I say - [That] I will surely fill hell with you and those of them that follow you all together" [38:84-85]. Refer to section eight to learn of the details of Shaytan’s tactics and how we can reject his suggestions.

 

ADAM AND EVE'S AMAZING LIFE IN THE GARDEN ON EARTH BEFORE THE SIN

Shaykh Al-Sha’rawy (may Allah have mercy on him) explained that Adam and Eve were created on earth and lived in a garden on earth [2:30; 2:35; 7:19].2 They were not created in heaven nor did they live in it. This is because in heaven there are no restrictions or “don’ts,” whereas Adam and Eve were both commanded to not approach a certain tree in the garden that they were commanded to live in. Allah said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat from wherever you will but do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers." [7:19]

Adam and Eve’s life in the garden was amazing in the sense that the food they consumed was digested and produced no waste. Thus, Adam and Eve were not aware that they possessed private parts. 

ADAM AND EVE’S SLIP AND REPENTANCE

Shaytan being the enemy of humanity, whispered to Adam and Eve that Allah had not forbidden them to eat from the tree except that they would become angels or would become immortal [7:20]. He swore to them that he was of their sincere advisors [7:21]. Adam and Eve decided to eat from the tree and when they did, the food they ate was digested and produced waste for the first time and they needed to excrete it. Thus, they became aware of their private parts and as a result, began to cover themselves with the trees of the garden [7:22]. Allah called out to them saying, “Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you that Satan is to you a clear enemy?” Adam and Eve were instructed by Allah to exit the garden [2:36]. They beseeched Allah to forgive them for their sin. They supplicated, “Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, and if You do not forgive us and have mercy upon us, we will surely be among the losers” [7:23]. Allah accepted their repentance as He is the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful [2:37]. Adam and Eve and Iblis sinned but while Adam and Eve immediately turned to Allah and sought forgiveness for their sin, Iblis arrogantly justified his sin. We learn from this that while we all will sin, we must not justify our wrongs like Iblis but rather repent and do good deeds like our parents, Adam and Eve.

Allah told Adam and Eve that He will send guidance to the jinn and humanity and whoever follows His guidance will neither fear nor grieve in the hereafter, since they will be admitted to heaven [2:38]. Refer to the next section to find out how Allah sent guidance to humanity.

Notes

1.    Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “Allah created Adam on his image” [Bukhari and Muslim]. The meaning of this hadith is           that Adam was created as a full grown adult and did not have to pass through the stages of development.

2.    In 2:35 and 7:19, the word “jannah” means “bustaan”/ “hadeeqa”/“garden,” as in 18:32.

Learn Surah Baqarah's Tafsir from the Comfort of your Home this Ramadan!

Ustadh Nouman Ali Khan is teaching Surah Baqarah every day this Ramadan. Daily, a new episode is streamed live and then posted for viewing on https://bayyinah.org/ and by the end of the month, the entire surah will have been explained.

If you scroll down on the link above, you will be able to click on any of the episodes (e.g. 1, 2, and 3) and then they will load and play on the same page. 

Please share this with your contacts!

Jazakum Allahu khayran (May Allah reward you)! 

Muhammad Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) Speaking about Allah, Islam, and his Mission in Life

                                       ***RAMADAN MUBARAK***                                             

Ramadan Mubarak to all Muslims!! We pray Allah blesses you and your loved ones, and brings us all closer to Him. Ameen! This is the month of the Qur'an, so let's strive to read and understand as much Qur'an as we can this month insha Allah [2:185].

With duas and best wishes, 

The family of the website 

Justin Trudeau's (Prime Minister of Canada) Ramadan Greetings for Muslims

Link to video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xtn-jRzwjgk

Shaykh Muhammad Al-Arifi Stumps Christian

Link to video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VbS4ZklcsyY&app=desktop

Calculate inheritance via this interactive website!

Please visit the following link to calculate inheritance: http://mawareeth.net/tree.htm 

"The Light of the Arab Sun Shines on the West" by Sigrid Hunke

You can read the Arabic book, "Shamsul Arab tasta' alal gharb" "The Light of the Arab Sun Shines on the West" by Sigrid Hunke at the following link: https://archive.org/stream/ShamsAlArab/ShamselArab#page/n1/mode/2up

The Arabs were the source of many advancements made by the West, which is why Hunke titled her book as such. 

Commendable indeed is what the Arabs did for the west, since Muslims are supposed to be a means of mercy for everything, following in the footsteps of our beloved Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) who was sent as a mercy for everything [21:107].

Please read Michael Hart's book, "The 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in History" in which Hart describes why he chose none other than Muhammad (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) as number one on his list.  

LET US NOT ALLOW A WEAK AND CURSED CREATURE TO DECEIVE US FROM OUR GENEROUS LORD

Note: All verses from the Qur’an mentioned in this article should be read in Arabic to fully appreciate them. To learn Arabic, visit lqtoronto.com

Outline

1.       If You Have Taqwa, You Will Be Able to Reject Shaytan’s Whispers

2.       The Command From Allah To Take Shaytan as an Enemy

3.       Shaytan’s Weak Plans Exposed

4.       The Fight Will Not End Till Death

5.       How to Reach the Ranks of the Muttaqeen

_____________________________________________________________________________________

1.       If You Have Taqwa, You Will Be Able to Reject Shaytan’s Whispers 

Allah the Most Merciful taught us that when we receive an evil or disturbing whisper from Shaytan we must seek refuge with Allah [7:199-200]. Why then, are there individuals who don’t seek refuge with Allah or individuals who seek refuge with Allah and yet they do not see aright (distinguish the truth from falsehood)? This is because they lack taqwa: the sharp awareness of Allah that causes one to do all of what Allah loves and shun away from all of what He does not love. The people of taqwa are the ones who when they receive an evil or disturbing whisper from Shaytan remember Allah, and so they see aright [7:201]. The qualities of people of taqwa are mentioned throughout the Qur’an: they are the ones who believe in the unseen, establish salah, and spend out of what Allah has provided for them. They believe in what has been revealed to Muhammad (saw)and what was revealed before him, and they are certain of the hereafter [2:3-4]. Therefore we must equip ourselves with taqwa,so that when we receive a whisper from Shaytan, we will remember Allah because we will be accustomed to His remembrance, and as a result we will see aright and do what Allah loves.

2.       The Command From Allah To Take Shaytan as an Enemy

Since taqwa is to follow the commands of Allah, one of Allah’s commands is to take Shaytan as an enemy, since he is without a doubt, a clear enemy to us. Allah says in the Qur’an: “Indeed, Satan is an enemy to you; so take him as an enemy. He only invites his party to be among the companions of the Blaze.” [35:6]. To take someone as an enemy means:

a)      To learn about the enemy and his plan to defeat you

b)      To learn about how to defend yourself against the enemy when he attacks

c)       To learn about how to prevent the enemy from attacking you

d)      To eliminate one’s own weaknesses so that the enemy cannot take advantage of them

e)      To use all the knowledge you have about your enemy and apply it to save yourself from the enemy

Therefore, we must learn about Shaytan and then apply the knowledge in terms of actions to save ourselves from destruction in this life and the hell fire in the next. 

3.       Shaytan’s Weak Plans Exposed

Allah, out of His extreme mercy and love, taught us everything we need to know about Shaytan. Allah exposed all of Shaytan’s strategies and declared that ultimately Shaytan has no power over us; he can only call us to the evil; it is up to us whether to respond or not, and the people who have taqwa will not respond. Allah teaches us in the Qur’an:

And Satan will say when the matter has been concluded(when the people of paradise enter paradise and the people of hell enter hell; he says to the people of hell when they are in hell) Indeed, Allah had promised you the promise of truth. And I promised you, but I betrayed you. But I had no authority over you except that I invited you, and you responded to me. So do not blame me; but blame yourselves (for answering my call). I cannot be called to your aid, nor can you be called to my aid. Indeed, I deny your association of me [with Allah] before. Indeed, for the wrongdoers is a painful punishment. [14:22]

Shaytan is ar-rajeem, the cursed [81:25; 4:118]. He is disgraced by Allah for his arrogance and refusal to bow down to Adam, and is therefore at war with all humanity [7:12-13]. His goal is to take as many people to hell with him [35:6]. He asked Allah for time until the Day of Resurrection to mislead the children of Adam. He was granted time, but only Allah knows till when [7:14-15].

Allah has taught us to pray a minimum of seventeen times a day in salah, “Guide us to the straight path.” The goal of the Muslim is to live and die on the straight path. Our enemy Shaytan swore that he will sit on the straight path, waiting to attack the Muslims [7:16]. His mode of attack is to come to us from the front, behind, right and left [7:17].

The front refers to the fact that he will tempt us regarding the future. For example, a so-called friend acting like a shaytan might tell you that there is no hope for you in the future in finding a job. If you believe him/her, you will start to feel anxious about your future, instead of relying on Allah. Allah alone knows the ghayb. Neither Shaytan nor humans know the ghayb, but they can do their best to deceive a person in terms of his/her future and promise him/her poverty in all respects. Allah teaches us that Shaytan will scare us with poverty [2:268].Allah taught us to not be worried about the future because everything that will happen has already been recorded. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas, radiyallahu anhuma, reported: One day I was behind the Prophet, sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam, and he said to me:"O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice] : Be mindful of Allah, and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah, and you will find Him in front of you. If you (have need to) ask, ask of Allah; and if you seek help, seek help from Allah. Know that even if the Nation (or the whole community) were to gather together to benefit you with something, they would not benefit you with anything except that which Allah has already recorded for you, and that if they gather together to harm you with something, they would not be able to harm you with anything except that which Allah has already recorded against you. The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried."

The back refers to the past. Shaytan will play regarding one’s past by encouraging us to think “If only I did X, Y, and Z, then such and such would not have happened, or I would have achieved such and such.” However we should not say this because it will open way for Shaytan’s work; rather we should say ‘Qaddar Allah wa maa shaa’a fa’al,’ (Allah ordained this and He does what He wills).

The left and right refer to the present. Shaytan will play with a person by trying to make him/her doubt himself/herself and become confused. However, being Muslims, we pray five times a day, a total of seventeen rak’ahs (units). In every unit of prayer, we say “You (Allah) alone we ask for help.” We therefore pray the istikhara prayer and seek the advice of those whom we trust (istishara) whenever we are undecided about any issue. After istikhara and istishara or after istikhara alone (if istishara is not possible), a person will lean towards one of the choices/ways. If he/she does not feel that he/she is leaning towards one of the ways, he/she should continue to do istikhara until one of the ways appeals to him/her. The person at this point should proceed towards that choice and put his/her trust in Allah [3:159]. We should not ask others to do istikhara for us because they are not the ones who are undecided about the matter. All praise belongs to Allah who saved us from being confused or regretful when making decisions!

Shaytan is unable to come to us from above or underneath because from above there is la ilaha illallah (tawheed) and underneath we make sujud.

Shaytan wants to aggravate and harass people with his voice, by whispering evil and disturbing thoughts to them, but he promises nothing but deception [17:65; 4:120]. He is a DECEIVER, so we must not be deceived by his whispers and promises of poverty [2:268]. Allah promises us forgiveness and grace, and His promises are true because He is Al Haqq [2:268].

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that Shaytan said: “And I will mislead them, and I will arouse in them [sinful] desires, and I will command them so they will slit the ears of cattle, and I will command them so they will change the creation of Allah." And whoever takes Satan as an ally instead of Allah has certainly sustained a clear loss. [4:119] Slitting the ears of cattle is what the Arabs used to practice because they were superstitious and believed that doing so would not harm the animal.

Allah also teaches us: “Satan only wants to cause between you animosity and hatred through intoxicants and gambling and to avert you from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer. So will you not desist?” [5:91]

Shaytan is like the lousy “friend” that invites you to do evil. In the end, your friend doesn’t pay the price for your wrong choice; you do.  It was not Shaytan who chewed the fruits for our parents, Adam and Eve, nor did Shaytan throw Yusuf ‘alayhi salam in the well. Our parents ate the fruits and Yusuf ‘alayhi salam’s brothers threw him in the well. They accepted the invitation of Shaytan towards the sin [12:100]. When they repented to Allah, they were forgiven by Allah, the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. We learn from 12:100 that evil actions are done to people by other human beings because of the evil whispers of Shaytan.

Allah honored the children of Adam and subjected all that is in the skies and on the earth for them [31:20]. We human beings are stronger than Shaytan because we call upon the Most Strong to help us to repel Shaytan’s whispers [23:97-98].

The devils from jinn and humans seek to lead us astray [6:112; 114:6]. A human behaving like a devil may offer you alcohol, for example.

Allah says: “O you who have believed, do not follow the footsteps of Satan. And whoever follows the footsteps of Satan - indeed, he enjoins immorality and wrongdoing. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever, but Allah purifies whom He wills, and Allah is Hearing and Knowing.” [24:21]

4.       The Fight will Not End till Death

Abu Hurayrah (ra) said: “Some of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to the Prophet (saw) and said to him, ‘We find in ourselves thoughts that are too terrible to speak of.’ He said, ‘Are you really suffering from that?’ They said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘That is a clear sign of faith.’” [Muslim].  

It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) that a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said, “I think thoughts to myself, which I would rather be burnt to a cinder than speak of them.” The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Praise be to Allah, Who has reduced all his [the Shaytan’s] plots to mere whispers.” [Abu Dawood]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said in Kitab al-Eeman: “The believer may suffer from the whispers of the Shaytan insinuating thoughts of kufr (disbelief), which may make him feel distressed. The Sahabah (may Allah be pleased with them) said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, some of us think thoughts which we would rather fall from heaven to earth than speak of them.’ He said, ‘That is a clear sign of faith.’ According to one report, ‘… thoughts which are too terrible to speak of.’ He said, ‘Praise be to Allah, Who has reduced all his [the Shaytan’s] plots to mere whispers,’ meaning that the fact that these whispers come, but they are so greatly disliked, and they are pushed away from the heart, is a clear sign of faith. This is like the mujahid (warrior) to whom the enemy comes, but he resists him until he overwhelms him, and this is a mighty jihad (battle)… Hence the seekers of knowledge and devoted worshippers experience waswas and doubts which others do not face, because they (the others) are not following the way prescribed by Allah, rather they are following their own whims and desires and neglecting to remember their Lord. This is what the Shaytan wants, in contrast to those who are striving to draw closer to their Lord by seeking knowledge and worshipping Him. He is their enemy and seeks to prevent them from drawing closer to Allah.” (p.147 of the Indian edition) 

One will not be able to ever get rid of the whispers of Shaytan, but one will be able to reject the whispers by seeking refuge with Allah.

5.       How to Reach the Ranks of the Muttaqeen

Shaytan capitalizes on low iman and a diseased heart because such a person will not be able to defend himself against Shaytan. We learned in the first section that we must have taqwa to be able to do that. Therefore, to become among the muttaqeen, we must first submit to Allah and believe that there is no God worthy of worship but Him. The Qur’an calls us to think about our own creation and the creation of the skies and the earth and all that is in them and realize that they have a Creator. Indeed, they are created by Allah. So to whom belongs worship and submission? To none but Allah. If one reads the Qur’an with a sincere intention to be guided, he/she will reach this conclusion.  When a group of jinn heard the Qur’an being recited by Prophet Muhammad (saw), they accepted Islam. Allah teaches us about this incident in surah jinn:

Say, [O Muhammad], "It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened and said, 'Indeed, we have heard an amazing Qur’an [i.e., recitation]. It guides to the right course, and we have believed in it. And we will never associate with our Lord anyone. And [it teaches] that exalted is the nobleness of our Lord; He has not taken a wife or a son. And that our foolish one [i.e., Iblees] has been saying about Allah an excessive transgression. And we had thought that mankind and the jinn would never speak about Allah a lie.” [72:1-5]

One must then become a mu’min (believer) by believing in the six pillars of imaan (belief).

The six pillars of belief are:

1) Belief in Allah, besides whom there is no other God

2) Belief in the angels

3) Belief in Allah’s revealed Books

4) Belief in the Prophets and Messengers of Allah

5) Belief in the Day of Judgment

6) Belief in al-Qadar (Divine Predestination—good and bad are all decreed by Allah) 

Once one submits and believes, one must do good deeds and become among the people of taqwa which will allow him/her to defeat Shaytan and stay on the sirat al mustaqeem. To do good deeds, one must understand how the limbs are able to worship Allah. Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us that the heart is the commander of the limbs. He said, “Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and beware it is the heart.” [Sahih Muslim]

The things which weaken the heart are:

 

  • Sins (such as disobedience to parents, not concentrating in salah, being jealous of others, being arrogant, being ungrateful to Allah, turning away from the remembrance of Allah). Allah says in the Qur’an in surah mutaffifeen: “No! Rather, the stain (meaning, sins) has covered their hearts of that which they were earning.” [83:14] Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “When the believer commits sin, a black spot appears on his heart. If he repents and gives up that sin and seeks forgiveness, his heart will be polished. But if (the sin) increases, (the black spot) increases. That is the Ran that Allah mentions in His Book: “Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering of sins and evil deeds) which they used to earn.” [Sunan Ibn Majah] Therefore one must sincerely repent to Allah and ask forgiveness for all one’s sins, and then do good deeds to delete the bad deeds. Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “Have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah wherever you are and follow a bad deed with a good deed, it shall erase it; and deal with people with the best of manners.” [Tirmidhi]  
  • Accepting temptations when they are presented to the heart; this is also a sin, but it is in a separate category because of what happens to the heart exclusively because of accepting temptations. Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: Temptations (fitan) are presented to the heart one straw at a time (repeatedly). So, whichever heart absorbs it, a black spot is blotched on it, and whichever heart deflects it, a white dot is spotted on it. (This continues) until hearts become one of two states: a whitened heart that is not harmed by any trial so long as the heavens and the earth remain, or a darkened blackened heart flipped upside down like a cup that knows no good and rejects no evil except what it absorbs of its desires.” [Muslim] 
  • Arrogance; this is also a sin but is in a separate category because it makes the heart blind to the signs of Allah and therefore unable to follow the truth. Allah says in the Qur’an: “I will turn away from My signs those who are arrogant upon the earth without right; and if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. And if they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way; but if they see the way of error, they will adopt it as a way. That is because they have denied Our signs and they were heedless of them.” [7:146]

 

The Qur’an has been revealed by Allah to heal our hearts (cure them of all psychological, emotional, and spiritual ills). But the healing is only for the believers, those who believe in the six pillars of faith. Allah says in the Qur’an:

O mankind, there has to come to you instruction from your Lord and healing for what is in the chests (cure of psychological, emotional, and spiritual ills) and guidance and mercy for the believers.” [10:57]

And We send down of the Qur'an that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss. [17:82]

And if We had made it a non-Arabic Qur'an, they would have said, "Why are its verses not explained in detail [in our language]? Is it a foreign [recitation] and an Arab [messenger]?" Say, "It is, for those who believe, a guidance and cure." And those who do not believe - in their ears is deafness, and it is upon them blindness. Those are being called from a distant place. [41:44]

Certainly did Allah confer [great] favor upon the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from themselves, reciting to them His verses and purifying them and teaching them the Book and wisdom, although they had been before in manifest error. [3:164]

When the aayaat (verses) of the Qur’an are recited upon the believers, they increase in iman. [8:2]

Since the Qur’an is a healing, mercy, guide, instruction, and cause of increase of iman for the believers, Allah instructs us to seek refuge with Him from Shaytan when we recite it, so that he will not distract us from understanding it and benefiting from it. [16:98-100]

Once the heart is purified, it will be strong and since it is the commander of the limbs, the limbs will obey Allah by doing what Allah loves, and a person will therefore reach the ranks of the muttaqeen.

May Allah make us among the muttaqeen who will fight Shaytan till the last breath. Ameen.

"How I came to Islam"- An Amazing Talk by Dr. Laurence Brown 

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Gr54pYc3Ak

"The Purpose of Life," A Talk by Dr. Jeffrey Lang (Reverted to Islam from Atheism)

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ifllgTA2pmY

Cathy O'Brien's Talk on Mind Control

Note that this talk contains graphic language. Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SV-DRm21oss&app=desktop

Virtue of Seeking Knowledge, Becoming a Scholar, and Teaching People Good 

The following are extracts from Ibn Rajab al Hanbali's (ra) book "The Heirs of the Prophets," which was translated into English by Zaid Shakir.

A man came to Abu Darda (ra) while he was in Damascus. Abu Darda asked him, "What has brought you here, my brother?" He replied, "A hadith which you relate from the Prophet (saw)." Abu Darda asked, "Have you come for some worldly need?" He replied, "No." "Have you come for business?" He replied, "No." "You have come only to seek this hadith?" He said, "Yes." Abu Darda then said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say, "Whoever travels a path seeking sacred knowledge, Allah will place him on a path leading to Paradise. The angels lower their wings for the student of sacred knowledge, pleased with what he is doing. The creatures in the heavens and earth seek forgiveness for the student of sacred knowledge, even the fish in the water. The superiority of the religious scholar over the devout worshiper is like the superiority of the full moon over the other heavenly bodies. The religious scholars are the heirs of the prophets. The prophets leave no money as a bequest, rather they leave knowledge. Whoever seizes it has taken a bountiful share." -- Imam Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah relate this hadith in their compilations 

Imam Tirmidhi relates a hadith from Abu Umama that the Prophet (saw) said, "Indeed Allah, the angels, the denizens of the heavens of the earth, the ants in their burrows, and the fish in the sea pray for blessings to come upon those who teach good to people."

Imam Tabarani relates from Jabir (ra) that the Prophet (saw) said, "Everything, even the fish in the sea, seeks forgiveness for one who enlightens the people."

Imam Tabarani further relates from Bara' ibn Azzam, from the Prophet (saw), "The scholars are the heirs of the prophets. The inhabitants of heaven and earth love them. When the scholars die, the fish in the sea seek forgiveness for them from the time they die until the Day of Resurrection."   

At Tafseer at Tahreer wat Tanweer by Ibn Aashoor (rahimahullah)

Please benefit from the tafseer at this link:      http://quran.ksu.edu.sa/tafseer/tanweer/sura1-aya1.html#tanweer

Reasons of Revelation (Asbaab an Nuzool) by Mufti Ismail Menk

Please benefit from the series "Reasons of Revelation" by Mufti Menk. Each video is short (approximately 30 mins). The videos were filmed this Ramadan (2015). If you benefit, please share with your contacts. Jazakum Allahu khayran!

Episode 1      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B7cd2LG1vvE

Episode 2      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hs6A7KU25WA

Episode 3      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uPEj8uhKwfA

Episode 4      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=81IGh6DBi0M

Episode 5      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CQfxRv2DH0c

Episode 6      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E8q4Y3pPSe8

Episode 7      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMgoS3c-dMI

Episode 8      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NJwag62WHJE

Episode 9      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4t7i3k_oOQ8

Episode 10    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g7kp6n2fxoA

Episode 11    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ke53rDhYDH4

Episode 12    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4pXx9_BkLBI

Episode 13    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rbVHeql9sOs

Episode 14    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rjzw720G3ts

Episode 15    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x6G-xM9siaA

Episode 16    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7el3I1MhwyM

Episode 17    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=asUHlebFM7Q

Episode 18    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n44MLjdqO_U

Episode 19    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h8uHIVoDv_E

Episode 20    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YR8x_B5TT3s 

Episode 21    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w_dHuQxa4Bg

Episode 22    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4SGL4RiUnB0

Episode 23    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MMt8o-eWeHM

Episode 24    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHRh39JUxhY

Episode 25    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7QdIx_IUedc

Episode 26    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8Qkqom56v8

Episode 27    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zPDZpsNh4H8

Episode 28    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LINA2Ydg9eA 

"You can be the Happiest Woman in the World," a book by Dr. A'id al-Qarni 

You can download this book at the following link:      http://kalamullah.com/happiest-woman.html

At Tafseer Al Muyassar

You can download At Tafseer Al Muyassar from the following link:      http://quranpdf.blogspot.ca/2013/10/tafseer-al-muyassar-green.html

Help provide solar powered lighting to four major hospitals in Gaza 

"A unique health care project will turn the lights back on in Gaza hospitals and improve the lives of over 1.7 million people. Power outages remain a daily reality in the Gaza strip, lasting more than 16 hours a day. Sick patients in hospitals are especially vulnerable, where insufficient power often decides between life or death.

The EmpowerGAZA health project will save lives by installing solar panels on four major hospitals in Gaza. Solar energy will provide reliable and green energy 24 hours a day to emergency rooms, intensive care units, and operating theatres."

Donate at this link: http://crowdfunding.islamicreliefcanada.org/campaigns/empower-gaza/   

Please spread the message to your contacts. Jazak Allahu khayran! 

Help these young girls with Mucopolysaccharide (MPS) Disorder 

"Tayyaba Beg and Zarrar Beg have 3 children with MPS, a rare genetic disorder that disables their faculties until they return to their Maker. They also have a fourth child with autism. Tayyaba needs our help as the medical expenses are astronomical and they are in need of a new wheelchair accessible van. Please note your donations qualify as zakat. Please donate generously via PayPal at: Tayyaba@helpourgirls.com
Make sure to send it as "gift" or you will be charged a fee."

May Allah reward Ustadha Yasmin Mogahed for bringing the matter to light. Please read her full post at this link:  https://www.facebook.com/YMogahed/posts/1119425004751487 

Please spread the message to your contacts. Jazak Allahu khayran! 

Angel's Visit to Oldest Masjid in Toronto Caught on Camera- July 7, 2015 

Please watch this youtube clip (link below). The recording is from Jami Mosque, the oldest mosque in Toronto. The angel was seen on July 7th, 2015 at 3:50 AM (just before Fajr of the 20th of Ramadan).

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SYykMjNSYNI 

KEEPING THE TORCH LIT BY USTADHA YASMIN MOGAHED

Please watch the video at this link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HBDgmnHQTr0

TAFSEER OF QUR'AN (SHORT YOUTUBE VIDEOS BY MUFTI MENK)

Please listen to the tafseer of the Qur'an by Mufti Menk. Each video is short and you can easily listen to this series through Ramadan to get an overview of the main themes and incidents mentioned in the Qur'an. Please share with your contacts if you benefit! Jazak Allahu khayran!  

Part 1        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oq_42vUi9KU

Part 2        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tFcgumI2BzU

Part 3        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6aC39AfTpE

Part 4        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u3tMWPm5_HM

Part 5        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ec8MyWnzKEw

Part 6        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JeeMdaZVQcY

Part 7        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6bKrUy18weQ

Part 8        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M3bruhcMACk

Part 9        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wCRExfTCOKI

Part 10      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0lyE3Sa4-6Q

Part 11      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TH1p8FGK1Qo

Part 12      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MxMTi-XD4l0

Part 13      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XJyqNZbo33k

Part 14      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xsF35yjwDHg

Part 15      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRmO17AN_sg

Part 16      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eTQY49TKEPg

Part 17      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F-KM5rEZTKE

Part 18      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BtlFU57O-A4

Part 19      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x7b0XeijnxQ

Part 20      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J6g_Tcm86mg

Part 21      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t0U61r6d6HI

Part 22      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L7KJ5pdUSdw

Part 23     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JViprFCZrSs

Part 24     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NG6pA_XlTzc

Part 25     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=59gGjC0tzpE

Part 26     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7NNLtN9ux0w

Part 27     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c-y9PLvE0E8

Part 28     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GCXjHHbecuo

Part 29     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ftYBORavsIQ 

Khutbah on Welcoming Ramadan by Ustadh Nouman Ali Khan

Please listen to the khutbah at this link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qWIfouH984U

Tafseer ibn Kathir (Abridged Edition with only authentic ahadith)

You can purchase Tafseer ibn Kathir from Jannat Bookstore, Scarborough. Please visit the following link for more details: 

http://jannatbookstore.com/index.php?route=product/product&path=77_80&product_id=30

INTERVIEW WITH MUFTI MENK (TOPICS: ISIS, IMAGE OF ISLAM, YOUTH)

Please watch the interview at this link:   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FEG7xx__M0Y

"THE DEVILS DEPARTURE" BY USTADH BILAL ASSAD

Link to Youtube video:   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3fHRrbrhads

"IBLEES, JINN, AND BLACK MAGIC" BY USTADH BILAL ASSAD

Link to Youtube video:    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_s7Q1pJppOE

THIS RAMADAN, FEED THE HUNGRY

Ramadan Mubarak to everyone!

We encourage you to give to the needy this Ramadan by donating to “Give 30”  whatever you would have spent on coffee/lunch this Ramadan. If you are not fasting, brown bag your lunch to save money and/or put a value on your coffee and snacks for 30 days so you can make a contribution.  Give 30 is an organization that gives your donations to food banks across Canada to feed the hungry. 

Allah promises paradise for those who feed the poor, orphans, and the captives while seeking only the pleasure of Allah and seeking no reward or thanks from anyone else [76:8-11].

This is not about helping the Muslims only, but rather all people. Allah says in chapter 49, verse 13: “O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted.” Allah teaches us in this verse that Allah created us into nations and tribes so that we may come to know each other, not so that we would hate one another!

The first speech that Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam/peace be upon him) made upon arrival to Madinah was: “Worship ar Rahman (the Most Merciful), feed people, spread the greeting of peace (assalamu alaykum), and you will enter paradise with ease (without any account).”

Please read the message below for more details about Give 30.  The website is http://www.give30.ca/

Please also spread this message among your contacts. Jazaakum Allahu khayran (May Allah reward you)! 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends,

I am inviting you to join the Give 30 grassroots movement against hunger and for positive change.  The 2015 campaign launches on June 11 and runs until September 11 (Ramadan is June 18 - July 16).

The Spark!

I founded Give 30 (GIVE30.ca) in 2012 on the spark of an idea I had almost 15 years ago.  The "Eureka" moment came when I was putting away my coffee cup at work one Ramadan, joking with a colleague that fasting is so great, it saves money.    

Ramadan does save people money because they aren't eating during the day.  Since a key part of Ramadan is learning about hunger and having empathy for (and helping) those in need, it seemed a perfect way to raise money to fight hunger.  Importantly, because that spirit of Ramadan is pretty much universal I wanted the initiative to be open to everyone regardless of faith or background.  

The idea is simple:

  1. If you are fasting contribute the money you save from not eating during the day for the month.  
  2. If you are not fasting brown bag your lunch to save money and/or put a value on your coffee and snacks for 30 days so you can make a contribution.  

You'll be amazed at the impact a small behavioural change can have when everyone joins in.  

 

How You Can Help

  1. Please go to www.give30.ca/donate and make a donation for your 30 days of savings (or even more if you are able).  Donations are processed by the food banks and they issue tax receipts for eligible donations.
  2. Invite your friends, family, colleagues and neighbours to follow your example by telling them why you support Give 30.
  3. Become a fan on Facebook at www.facebook.com/give30 and share stuff from there to your facebook pals during the campaign.  Social media is one of the biggest drivers of the campaign so please leverage your networks and influence to bring more people to the movement.  Change your Facebook profile photo to the Give 30 logo for the duration of the campaign.
  4. Follow on Twitter at www.twitter.com/give_30  and help keep the conversation going about hunger and how to help fight it with Give 30.
  5. Spread the word far and wide to your networks across country.
  6. Add a tagline to your email signature (like the one below my name) for the duration of the campaign.
  7. Become a Give 30 Ambassador.
  8. If you want to do more just drop me a note with your ideas.

How Give 30's Done So Far

Here's a snapshot of the last 3 campaigns:

·         June 2012 initiative developed and launched

·         ~$40,000 raised in 2012 (food bank is Daily Bread Food Bank in Toronto)

·         >$90,000 raised in 2013 (food banks:  Daily Bread, Edmonton's Food Bank, Calgary Food Bank and Les Banques alimentaires du Quebec (entire province))

·         ~$105,000 raised in 2014 (food banks: Daily Bread, Edmonton's Food Bank, Calgary Food Bank, Les Banques alimentaires du Quebec, Winnipeg Harvest, The Mississauga Food Bank, the Ottawa Food Bank, North York Harvest, Greater Vancouver Food Bank Society, Kingston Food Bank and Regina Food Bank)

Give 30 is now a truly national campaign, spanning 6 provinces4 time zones and 10 of the most populous regions/cities in Canada.  Our 11 food bank partners are some of the largest food banks in Canada, serving tens of thousands of people in neighbourhoods across this amazing giant country.

As an added bonus Give 30 has generated inspiring stories of compassion across country.  Several generous donors have made $10,000and $5,000 gifts, and young Simon of Toronto who became a Give 30 Ambassador in 2013 (at age 8) set a fine example last year by doubling his donation to $10.  This year we launch with an amazing donation from a diverse group of men at the Joyceville Minimum Security Correctional Facility in Ontario who raised $1,000 for Give 30.  This is the Give 30 spirit in action.

If you want to get a sense of Give 30 across country check out last year's Toronto Star story: Toronto Star Give 30 2014.  New media coverage will be shared on social media and posted to the News page of the Give 30 site where you can also look at previous coverage.

Every Gift Makes a Difference 

Consider that the average food bank client has, after housing costs, about $5 a day for all their needs (including food, transit etc.).  I've spent more than that on a fancy coffee and a cookie some days.  I'm not asking anyone to completely give up their small pleasures in life.  All I am asking is that we are deliberate in our choices and mindful of how our neighbours live, what challenges they face, and put even our small pleasures in context.  

The Power of Unity

Lastly, if you know anything about me you know that I abhor tribalism, division and factionalism.  That is why Give 30 is not about any one group or faith; its about uniting under our common humanity.  Hunger knows no race, religion, ethnicity, creed, gender or age and that’s why it’s important for everyone to join Give 30.

If you have any questions don't hesitate to be in touch.

Thank you for your support.

Ziyaad

_______________________________________

Join Give 30 to Fight Hunger Across Canada!

W: give30.ca ~ F: /give30 ~ T: @give_30

_______________________________________

                                        Ramadan Mubarak to everybody!

In this article you will read about: Why we fast in Ramadan; Virtues of Ramadan; Virtue of providing iftar to fasting person; Matters related to fasting; Common Mistakes in Ramadan   

Firstly: It is a matter of deep regret that the issue of when Ramadan will begin is causing confusion in the ummah and is a reason for divisions among us. If the moon is sighted in any part of the Muslim world, we can fast with them or we can fast with our local masjid.      

Why do we fast in Ramadan?

Allah has built mechanisms in us human beings that cause us to consume food and drink 3-4 times in a day. On the 30th of Sha’ban, we eat and drink as usual. On the 1st of Ramadan, the power of imaan (faith) causes the will to overtake the desires and we abstain from food and drink for an entire day. This 180 degrees flip is not abnormal because the strong will to please Allah overtakes the desire to eat/drink. The body fulfills the niyyah (intention). Allah teaches us in the Quran that this abstention from food and drink should discipline one to abstain from psychological/emotional ills such as anger, animosity, and backbiting, thus elevating the spirit to a higher level: the level of taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah). Allah says in surah baqarah, ayah 183: “O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you so that you may gain taqwa.”

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "He who does not give up false speech and evil actions, Allah does not need his refraining from food and drink." [Bukhari]

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) also said: "Perhaps a person fasting will receive nothing from his fasting except hunger and thirst." [Ibn Majah, ad-Darimi, Ahmad and al-Bayhaqi]

Virtues of Ramadan

Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "When the month of Ramadan starts, the gates of paradise are opened and the gates of hell are closed and the devils are chained." [Sahih Bukhari]

Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Whoever fasts in Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven.” [an-Nisaa’i]

The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Whoever prays at night during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven." [an-Nisaa’i]

Narrated Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha): “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, if I know when the Night of Al-Qadr is, then what should I say in it?” He said: ‘Say: “Allahumma Innaka Afuwwun Kareemun, Tuhibbul-Afwa Fa’fu Anni.” (O Allah, indeed You are Pardoning, Generous, You love pardon, so pardon me). [Tirmidhi]

Abu Hurayrah (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “There has come to you Ramadaan, a blessed month which Allah has enjoined you to fast, during which the gates of heaven are opened and the gates of Hell are closed, and the rebellious devils are chained up. In it there is a night which is better than a thousand months, and whoever is deprived of its goodness is indeed deprived.” [an-Nasaa’i and Ahmad]

Abu Hurayrah (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said: The Messenger of Allaah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Whoever spends laylat al-qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, will be forgiven his previous sins.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

Virtue of providing iftaar for the fasting person

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever gives iftaar to one who is fasting will have a reward like his, without that detracting from the fasting person’s reward in the slightest.” [Tirmidhi and Ibn Maajah]

Matters Related to Fasting

1. If you are ill and require injections/needles/puffers/nasal sprays/eye drops, you can still fast because these are not forms of nourishment. When we fast, we cannot consume food/liquids for nourishment. 

2. Miswak means “brush your teeth.” It does not mean “stick.” There is no restriction on brushing your teeth while you are fasting. You can use toothpaste, while being as careful as you are when you gargle for wudu, ensuring that you don’t eat the toothpaste. There is even miswak toothpaste available at grocery stores, so please benefit from it.

3. If one vomits unintentionally, his/her fast is still valid, because the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said, “Indeed, actions are judged by intentions.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

4. If you forgot you are fasting and ate/drank, then there is no problem. When you remember that you are fasting, you continue to fast and eat at sunset.

5. The Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said,” Eat suhoor for in suhoor there is barakah/blessing." [Bukhari and Muslim]

6. Just as we stop eating/drinking when we hear “Allahu Akbar” of the fajr adhan, we do not delay the iftar for a second as well. We break the fast as soon as we hear “Allahu Akbar” of the maghrib adhan. Even if we don’t have food with us, we know that we are no longer fasting.

7. For those who can’t fast because of a medical illness or old age, they must feed the needy and they don’t have to ever make up the fasts that they missed. In Canada, the cost of suhoor and iftar for one person is $10. Thus, $300 must be paid to the needy. You can give your money to one person for 30 days or to 30 people in one day or whatever you see fit. For example, $300 is around 28,000 rupees in Pakistan. If a person wishes to give 14,000 rupees to one person for thirty days and 14,000 rupees to another person for thirty days, that is fine because that is what they see fit. The point is that $300 must be paid by the person who cannot fast to at least 30 needy persons in one day or 1 person for 30 days. If the $300 can feed more than those mentioned, alhamdulillah. 

 

COMMON MISTAKES DURING RAMADAN

The following list was taken from Shaykh Ahmad Jibril's website. It is from his course "Fiqh of Ramadan." May Allah reward him and the one who published the list on his website. Ameen. LINK: http://ahmadjibril.com/

1) Focusing on food; to the extent that people begin to worry about eating more than actually fasting. This also goes along with spending tons of money on Iftaars even though a person does not need to eat that much food.

2) Making Suhoor way before Fajr. Some people eat Suhoor a few hours after Taraweeh or Isha Salah, this is wrong. It should be eaten closer to the time of Fajr.

3) People don't make Niyyah (intentions) to fast for Ramadhan. This is something in the heart and does not need to be verbal.

According to the Hanbali school it's considered one worship and only needs to be done once, at the beginning of Ramadhan unless there is a break in the fasting. 
According to Malik, Shafi'i, Abu Hanifah and some Hanbalis the intention must be renewed nightly.

4) If you find out late that Ramadhan started, you should stop eating and fast for that day, making that day up after Ramadhan/Eid ends.

5) Many people don't think you pray Taraweeh on the first night of Ramadhan (such as tonight). They believe you pray it after the first day you actually fast. They forget that the Islamic calendar runs on the moon, maghrib is the start of the new day.

6) Many people believe if you eat or drink on accident this breaks your fast. This is false, if you do this on accident then you continue fasting and do not need to make up the day.

7) Some people take the opinion that if they see someone eating or drinking they should not remind the person that he/she is fasting. According to Sheikh Bin Baz (rahimahullah), this is incorrect and it is an order from Allah for us to ordain the good and forbid the evil. Thus we tell the person, because we are forbidding the evil this way.

8) Many sisters believe they cannot use Hennah while fasting. This is incorrect, they are allowed to use it during Ramadhan.

9) Some people believe when you are cooking you cannot taste the food to see if it has the right spices/flavors. This is false, and allowed in Islam as long as the person cooking is not eating the food. Rather they can taste it to see if it needs salt, or more spices.

10) Many people think you cannot use a Miswak or toothbrush during Ramadhan. This is false, for the Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) used to use a miswak during Ramadhan. Also you CAN use toothpaste; the reasoning by the scholars is that the Miswak has flavor, thus toothpaste is okay to use (if you are not eating it).

11) Some people make the Fajr Adhan early. They do this so people will stop eating before Fajr and not invalidate their fast. This is wrong and something we should not do.

12) Some people make the Maghrib Adhan late. They do this so people will start eating late, just in case Maghrib has not come in yet. This too is wrong and we should not do this.

13) Many people believe you cannot have intercourse with your spouse during the whole month of Ramadhan. This is false, you cannot do this only during the times when you are fasting. Between Maghrib and Fajr it is permissible to do.

14) Many women believe that if their menstrual cycle has just ended and they did not make ghusl, they cannot fast that day (considering their period ended at night, and they went to bed without Ghusl, waking up without having a chance to make it). This is incorrect, if a women has not made Ghusl she can still fast.

15) Many men believe that if he has had intercourse with his wife and did not make ghusl (similar to the above) then he cannot fast the next morning. This is also incorrect, for he can fast even if he has not made Ghusl.

16) Some people pray Dhuhr and Asr prayers together during Ramadhan. (mainly in Arab countries) This is incorrect and should be avoided.

17) Some people believe you cannot eat until the Muadhin (caller of adhan) is done calling the Maghrib Adhan. This is incorrect, as soon as he starts a person can break their fast.

18) Many people don't take advantage of making dua before they break their fast. Allah accepts a fasting person’s dua. Many ulema (scholars) recommend it right before Maghrib.

19) Many people make the mistake of spending the later part of Ramadhan preparing for Eid, neglecting Ramadhan. This is incorrect and these people lose the concept of what Ramadhan is about.

20) Many parents do not let their children fast during Ramadhan (young children). This is something counterproductive to a child. By allowing him to fast he will grow up to know he must do this act.

21) Many people think Ramadhan is just about not eating and forget about controlling their tempers and watching what they say. In actuality we are supposed to control our tempers and tongues even more during Ramadhan.

22) People often waste their time during Ramadhan. They go to sleep during the day and get nothing done. We should be taking advantage of this blessed month by doing extra Ibaadat.

23) Some people don't go on trips or travel during Ramadhan. They think they have to break their fast when traveling. This is actually optional, if you want to break your fast while traveling you can (with making it up later), and if you don't you can continue fasting.

24) Many people who are able don't make Itikaaf at the masjid. We should take advantage of our good health and spend lots of time at the Masjid, especially the last 10 days of Ramadhan.

25) Some people believe they cannot cut their hair or nails during Ramadhan. This is also false.

26) Some people say you cannot swallow your spit during Ramadhan. This too is false. However you cannot swallow mucus that has entered your mouth.

27) Some people say you cannot use scented oils or perfumes during Ramadhan. This too is false.

28) Some people believe bleeding breaks the fast. This is not true.

29) Some people believe if you throw up on accident it breaks your fast. This is not true, however if you do it intentionally it does.

30) Some people think you cannot put water in your nose and mouth during wuduh in Ramadhan. This too is incorrect.

31) One should not fast a day or two before Ramadan, unless it is a day on which one is in the habit of fasting (i.e. voluntary fasting that coincides with that day).  

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------If you benefit from this work, please make dua for us and share this with others.   

We welcome any questions by email. You may send your questions to: holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 1)

Most Muslim historians agree on the theory that forty thousand years ago, the Muslim (submitter to Allah) Adam (‘alayhi salam) inherited the earth by Allah’s permission. Twenty thousand years later, Allah drowned the people because they refused to submit to Him and only a few followed the message of Nuh (‘alayhi salam). Those who believed in Allah boarded the ark that Nuh (‘alayhi salam) built and were saved by Allah. Some scholars referred to Nuh (‘alayhi salam) as “the second Adam.” Between Nuh (‘alayhi salam) and Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), there was a difference of twenty thousand years. Prophets and messengers were sent by Allah during this time. If you would like to read in more detail about the prophets, please click the tab "Stories of the Prophets" at the top of this page. Direct link: http://holdontothequranandsunnah.webs.com/storiesoftheprophets.htm

The patriarch of all prophets was Ibraheem (‘alayhi salam). He was an Iraqi by birth and spoke Aramaic. He was born and raised in Ur (a city in Iraq). The people of Ur worshipped idols and they also worshipped the tyrant of the time, Namrood, who claimed to be the lord of the worlds. All three heavenly revelations teach us that Ibraheem (‘alayhi salam) was a prophet and messenger. His two branches are Ismail/Ishmael (‘alayhi salam) and Is’haaq/Isaac (‘alayhi salam). When Ibraheem (‘alayhi salam) called his people to tawheed (belief in the one creator: Allah), they tried to barbecue him to seek revenge for their idols but Allah saved him from them. He was chased out of his country and he finally settled in Hebron. Allah says in surah 19, ayah 46:

[His father] said, "Have you no desire for my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so avoid me a prolonged time."

An interesting fact is that the Jews got the name “Hebrew” from “Hebron.” Similarly, the Arabic word for “Christians” is “nasaara” and Isa ‘alayhi salam (Jesus) was born in Naasira.

The Jews muddled the words “Israelites,” “Hebrew” and “Juda.” The distinct meanings are as follows: Israelites is a family name; Israel is a family name; Hebrew is a language; Juda is the name of the largest tribe of the Israelites. 

Ibraheem’s (‘alayhi salam) son was Isaac/Is’haaq (‘alayhi salam) and his son was Yaqub/Jacob (nick name: Israel) ‘alayhi salam. Prophet Yaqub (‘alayhi salam) used to travel during the night to visit his cousins in Makkah. Hence he was given the nickname Israaeel (or Israel), which is a combination of “Israa” (meaning “night travel”) and “eel” (Hebrew for “God”). Therefore the meaning of Israaeel is: a godly person who travels during the night. The twelve children of Prophet Yaqub (‘alayhi salam) and their descendants (which formed tribes and Juda was the largest tribe) all the way till Musa ‘alayhi salam were thus known as the Israelites (or “bani israaeel” in Arabic).  

When Moses came down from the mountain and asked God what he should say to the Israelites if they ask him who commissioned him to be a prophet, God replied: “I am who I am. They know me well. I am the God of their fathers: Jacob, Ishmael, and Isaac.”

When Yaqub (‘alayhi salam) asked his children what they will worship after his death, they said: “We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.” [Surah 2, Ayah 133] One of the things we learn from this ayah is that the uncle is just like the father. 

Between Prophets Jacob and Jesus, Allah sent all the prophets to the Israelites by the hundreds.    

We advise the reader to read surah Yusuf.

And Allah knows best.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR’AN (PART 2)

 

                                             Note: ‘alayhi salam means peace be upon him

Ibrahim ‘alayhi salam’s faith and obedience to Allah saved him from the fire and from the pharaoh of Egypt, and saved his children who were likewise committed to living the faith after him. In the case of Yaqub (‘alayhi salam) and his children, they were saved from the famine in Palestine. They migrated to Egypt where Yaqub ‘alayhi salam’s son, Yusuf (‘alayhi salam) became one of the rulers of Egypt. History shows us that after Yusuf (‘alayhi salam) there came a generation or more who lost the rule over Egypt because of their deviation from faith and thus the sons of Israel (descendants of Yusuf ‘alayhi salam) became slaves to the pharaoh. Musa/Moses and Harun/Aaron (‘alayhima salam) were sent as messengers of Allah to the Israelites to renew their faith. When they embraced the faith, Allah relieved them from the bondage to pharaoh. However, they had only embraced the faith verbally. They had yet to live it. They prevented themselves from living it because they remained enslaved to their self-desires, such as gold, silver, and cattle.

After pharaoh and his army were destroyed, Musa and Harun (‘alayhima salam) and the Israelites passed through a village where they saw an idol being worshipped. The Israelites asked Moses, “Why don’t you create an idol like this for us to worship?”  For this sin that they committed, they were lost in the Sinai desert for forty years. If they had been on the monotheistic religion of Islam, it would have taken them two weeks to cross the Sinai desert. There was no food, water, or fertile land available in the desert, but Moses trusted Allah and Allah fulfilled his trust over forty years by feeding and giving drink to the Israelites (which were 400,000 in number) and shading them with a special cloud.

Death overtook Musa and Harun (‘alayhima salam) and a generation of Israelites in the Sinai Desert a few miles away from the city of Jericho.  Their children and grandchildren who were born and raised in the Sinai Desert depended totally on Allah for their everyday needs.  For the youngsters’ belief in and obedience to Allah they were permitted to exit the wilderness and to re-immigrate into the land of milk and honey which is known as Palestine, without any wars or conflicts with the Palestinians. Allah sent many prophets to them, including David, Solomon, Zachariah, John the Baptist (Yahya), and Jesus/Isa (‘alayhim salam). 

We learn from these events that when people break their covenant with Allah, they will be enslaved, disgraced and miserable and their situation will not change until they change the defect within themselves and mend the relationship with Allah.

Approximately 600 years before the coming of Jesus (‘alayhi salam), Nebuchadnezzar overtook Palestine and Syria and destroyed the capital in Jerusalem including the holy temple in Palestine used by the Israelites and the remaining followers of the Abrahamic religion. Allah knows best why Nebuchadnezzar took only the Israelites as hostages and enslaved them, sparing the Canaanites and other groups in Palestine. He dragged them to Babylon (Iraq) and bani israaeel remained in bondage there for sixty years. This time Allah decreed that the Israelites would be released from slavery by a new empire, Persia, under the leadership of Korsch (Cyrus), who destroyed Babylon and became the new emperor of Iran. The Persian empire spanned between Persia (present day Iran) and Egypt. The freed Israelites settled in Palestine, Syria, Iran, Iraq, Yemen, and six tribes settled in the outskirts of Madinah and built their own settlements. The three largest tribes in Madinah were Banu Qainuqua, Banu An-Nadir, and Banu Quraizah.

For many centuries, the Israelites told the Arabs of Madinah that they (the Israelites) are the People of the Book and their elders prophesized the coming of the Seal of the Prophets (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and that he will shine in Madinah. By the decree of Allah, the Hebrew speaking Israelites advertised the coming of Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), unaware that he would be a Prophet sent for all mankind, not only for them.  

Genealogy of Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam)

Genesis 17

17 Abraham fell facedown; he laughed and said to himself, “Will a son be born to a man a hundred years old? Will Sarah bear a child at the age of ninety?”

18 And Abraham said to Allah, “If only Ishmael might live under your blessing!”

19 Then Allah said, “Yes, but your wife Sarah will bear you a son, and you will call him Isaac. I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant for his descendants after him.

20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard you: I will surely bless him; I will make him fruitful and will greatly increase his numbers. He will be the father of twelve rulers, and I will make him into a great nation.

Hagar and Ishmael

Genesis 21

17 God heard the boy crying, and the angel of God called to Hagar from heaven and said to her, “What is the matter, Hagar? Do not be afraid; God has heard the boy crying as he lies there.

18 Lift the boy up and take him by the hand, for I will make him into a great nation.”

19 Then God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water. So she went and filled the skin with water and gave the boy a drink.

20 God was with the boy as he grew up. He lived in the desert and became an archer.

21 While he was living in the Desert of Pharan, his mother got a wife for him from Egypt.

Pharan/Paran

Old Maps Published in France and Germany since 1700 show Mount Paran in Saudi Arabia and near city of Medina

By visiting the website http://www.sheekh-3arb.net/vb/showthread.php?t=3248 you can view pictures of a map which shows that mount Paran is in Saudi Arabia and near the city of Medina.

Bakkah In The Quran and The Bible

The word Bakkah, not Makkah is found in the Qur'an. The Bible also speaks of Bakkah. The following are extracts from an article written by Dr. Ibrahim Khalil: (Link to full article online: http://didyuno.blogspot.ca/2008/03/mecca-baca-and-bacca-in-bible-versus.html)

In Psalm 84:5-6 you find that pilgrimage was done when David passed through the Valley of Baca.
Then, what is Baca?
Baca is Bakkah or Bekka or Becca or Bakka or Bacca; all are Mecca.

In Verse 3:96 of the Noble Quran:

QARIB: the first house ever to be built for people was that at Bakkah (Mecca) blessed and a guidance for the worlds.

SHAKIR: most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at Bekka, blessed and a guidance for the nations

PICKTHAL: lo! the first sanctuary appointed for mankind was that at Becca, a blessed place, a guidance to the peoples;

YUSUFALI: the first house (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka: full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings

Bakkah, Bekka, Becca, Bakka are different pronunciations of Bacca that is an alternative name of Mecca which is in Saudi Arabia.Kaaba, which is the Holy House of Allah, is present in Mecca (Bacca). Allah Commanded Abraham to build the Holy House of the Lord (Kaaba) in Mecca, and Abraham had done that mission.From the time of Abraham up till now, the pilgrimage to Mecca never stopped. All the messengers and prophets including King David went on pilgrimage to Mecca except Isa 'alayhi salam, who will go on pilgrimage on his return, God willing.

Also King David, while he was in Bacca or Mecca, made a Prophecy about Muhammad. He said in Psalm 84:12 "Blessed is the man who trusts in you." This is a simple but true prophecy about Muhammad. It is not applicable for the Lord Jesus; it talks about a man who put his trust in His Allah, the Lord.

Bakkah and Mecca

Bakkah is thought to be an older name for Mecca, as it is described as the location of the first mosque, which Islam teaches to be the Kaaba, and a home to Abraham (Ibrahim), who, according to the Qur'an, built the Ka’bah with his son Ishmael (Ismail). Many translations simply render Bakkah as Mecca, accepting the implication that the city of the first temple was indeed, Mecca, more specifically, the Kaaba in Mecca.

 

Verses from Surah Baqarah (Chapter 2 in the Qur’an)

125. And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]."

126. And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [ Allah ] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."

127. And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing.

128. Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

129. Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

130. And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous.

131. When his Lord said to him, "Submit," he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds."

132. And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims."

133. Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your Allah and the Allah of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one Allah. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

 

The Last Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) in Previously Revealed Scriptures

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) is mentioned by name in the Song of Solomon 5:16. The Hebrew word used in this verse is Mahamaddim. The ending letters ‘im’ is a plural of respect, majesty and grandeur, just as in Elohim (the Allah). Without ‘im’ the name becomes Mahamadd which was translated as "altogether lovely" in the Authorized Version of the Bible or 'The Praised One', 'the one worthy of Praise.' In Arabic, Muhammad means the one who is most praised.

Haggai 2:7-9    (Haggai is a book in the Tanakh)
And I will shake all nations, and the Himada of all the nations will come; and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts. Mine is the silver, mine is the gold, says the Lord of hosts, the glory of my last house shall be greater than that of the first one, says the Lord of hosts; and in this place I will give Shalom, says the Lord of Hosts.

The Hebrew words Mahmad, Mahamod, Himdah, and Hemed appearing in the Old Testament and the Arabic words Muhammad and Ahmad are all derived from the same root "H, M and D," and refer to the same general meaning.

Prophet Muhammad's other name was Ahmad (both are from root letters h, m and d), both words have the meaning the "praised one" except the latter emphasizes a higher degree to it. The Holy Qur'an states that Prophet 'Isa (‘alayhi salam) mentioned the last prophet's name as Ahmad.

Epistle of Sasan I, Dasatir
When the Persians will do such deeds, a man from among the Arabs will be born whose followers shall overthrow and dissolve the kingdom and religion of the Persians
...Instead of the temple of fire and the house of idols they will see the House of Abraham without any idols as their Qibla.
...And they (Muslims) will be a mercy to the worlds.
...And their leader (Prophet Muhammad) will be an eloquent man whose words and message will be clear and far-reaching.

[Source: http://www.cyberistan.org/islamic/comparekjv.html]

Islam flourished through the effort of Muhammad (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) and the sahabah and it shined for 1400 years with its ups and downs. Unless the ummah holds on to the Quran and sunnah as it was practiced in the life of Muhammad (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam), it will not be successful.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QURAN (PART 3)

THE STORY OF THE ANSAR

The following article contains extracts from Dr. Mustafa as-Siba’ie’s book, “The Life of Prophet Muhammad: Highlights and Lessons,” and from Raheequl Makhtoom (The Sealed Nectar) by Safi-ur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri. Modifications have been made to the original wordings.

In the eleventh year of the Prophet’s da’wah, the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was passing among the tribes on the occasion of Hajj—as was his custom every year—to call them to Islam and to give up idol-worship, when he met a group from al-Aws and al-Khazraj (tribes from Madina) at al-‘Aqabah where the Jamaraat are stoned. He called them to Islam and when he concluded his talk, they exchanged among themselves ideas to the following effect: “Know surely, this is the Prophet with whom the Jews are ever threatening us; wherefore let us make haste and be the first to join him.” They thus accepted Islam. They told the Prophet: “We have left our community for no tribe is so divided by hatred and rancour as they are. Allâh may cement our ties through you. So let us go and invite them to this religion of yours; and if Allâh unites them in it, no man will be dearer than you.” There were seven of them, and they returned to Madina and told their people about their meeting with the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and their conversion to Islam.

The following year, twelve men of the Aws and Khazraj tribes came during the Hajj season and met with the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) at al-‘Aqabah. They avowed their faith in Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) as a Prophet and swore: “We will not worship any one but one Allah; we will not steal; neither will we commit adultery, nor kill our children; we will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood and we will not disobey you in any just matter.” When they had taken the pledge, Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “He who carries it out, Allâh will reward him; and who neglects anything and is afflicted in this world, it may prove redemption for him in the Hereafter; and if the sin remains hidden from the eyes of the men and no grief comes to him, then his affair is with Allâh. He may forgive him or He may not.” This pledge to Islam became known as the first pledge of Aqabah. When they went back to Madina, the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) sent Mus’ab ibn ‘Umayr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) with them to Madina, to teach the Muslims the Quran and Islam, after which Islam spread far and wide in Madina.

In the following year, a group of the Aws and Khazraj came for hajj and met with the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) in secret at al-‘Aqabah. There were seventy men and two women. They swore their allegiance to him and promised to support and protect him as they protected their own wives and children. This pledge became known as the second pledge of Aqabah. Then they went back to Madina after the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) chose from among them twelve men to be leaders of their people and spread the message of Islam in Madina. 

 

In Madina, the son of Haybaan and Abu ‘Amr ibn Haw’aas were the most knowledgeable of the Jews. They were grand rabbis who migrated from Jerusalem to Madina because they read in their scriptures that the seal of the prophets would shine in Madina. They advertised his coming in Madinah for decades. Safiyya bint Huyay (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said, "I was my father's and my uncle's (Abu Yasir) most beloved child. When the Messenger of Allah came to Madinah and stayed at Quba, my parents went to him at night and when they returned they looked disconcerted and worn out. I received them cheerfully but to my surprise no one of them turned to me. They were so grieved that they did not feel my presence. I heard my uncle, Abu Yasir, saying to my father, 'Is it really him?' He said, 'Yes, by Allah'. My uncle said: 'Can you recognize him and confirm this?' He said, 'Yes'. My uncle said, 'How do you feel towards him?' He said, 'By Allah I shall be his enemy as long as I live.'" [Source: Ibn Hisham, As-Sirah an-Nabawiyyah, vol. 2, pp. 257-258, Cited in Muhammad Fathi Mus'ad, The Wives of the Prophet Muhammad: Their Strives and Their Lives, p. 162] From this narration, we learn that the Jews were advertising the forthcoming of the Seal of the Prophets but rejected him when he came to them because he preached the truth and not their falsehood. They harassed and tried to kill the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) just like they harmed the earlier prophets- they killed Zachariah (‘alayhi salam), helped the Romans to try to kill Jesus (‘alayhi salam), and killed/harmed other prophets. Those who do not agree with their definitions of right and wrong are subjected to harm.

*** 

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 4)

Outline

  1. Why should we learn and teach the meanings of the Qur’an?
  2. The creation of Adam and Eve and the rest of humanity
  3. The religion of all prophets was Islam
  4. Pillars of Islam and Iman
  5. The nourishment of the body and soul
  6. References

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1)      Why should we learn and teach the meanings of the Qur’an?

The Qur’an is the rope of Allah and we must hold on to it by understanding it and implementing its teachings [3:103]. The best among us are those who learn the meanings of the Qur’an and teach them to others.1

We must convey to others even if it is one matter of Islam: an ayah of the Qur’an or hadith.2 We invite to the deen (religion) of Allah based on sure knowledge that has been taught to us by Allah [12:108].

2)      The Creation of Adam and Eve and the rest of humanity

The Creation of Adam and Eve

To understand the creation of Adam and Eve, we must understand what the nafs and rooh are. The nafs is the soul or spirit (contains male and female) which was created by Allah. The rooh (life) is from Allah’s command. Follow the diagrams with captions below for an explanation of the creation of Adam and Eve.

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

When Adam was created, the angels did not perform mechanical sujood (prostration) to him. Rather, the order of sujood was a command to serve the human race and the angels submitted to the command of Allah [7:11; 13:11]. Also, Allah created both Adam and Eve on earth. They were not created in paradise nor did they live in it. This is because in paradise there is no takleef (order) or “don’ts,” whereas Adam and Eve were both commanded to not approach a certain tree [7:19]. In this verse, the word “jannah” means “bustaan” or “garden.” It does not mean paradise.  

The Creation of the Offspring of Adam and Eve (With the Exception of Jesus)

Allah created all the offspring of Adam and Eve except for Jesus from the disdained water (sperm) [32:6-8]. The essence of clay was passed down from Adam and Eve to humanity by way of the living sperm which contains various elements found in soil/clay. Allah causes a portion from the single created nafs to enter into the living fetus at 120 days.7 Life is already present in the fetus before the nafs is injected into it because the fetus has a rooh. Therefore every human being is a combination of the body, rooh, and nafs. At death, the nafs and rooh depart the body.     

About the rooh

The rooh is life or energy. It allows the body to move and function. The rooh is from the command of Allah [17:85]. It exists because of Allah’s command; when Allah commands a thing to be, He says, “Be” and it is [36:82]. In chapter 17, verse 85 Allah says that the rooh is from His command and not that it is His rooh. In the case of Jesus/Isa (‘alayhi salam/peace be upon him), a portion from the original rooh and a portion from the original nafs were blown into the virgin Mary’s womb in the absence of male liquid [66:12].  

About the nafs

The nafs is the soul or spirit which Allah created and equipped it with its senses. It is a living creature that has its own entity. It needs a body to manifest itself. Allah injects a portion from the original nafs that He created into Adam and Eve and the rest of humanity [4:1].

The nafs has the ability to understand good and bad [91:8-11]. It is the nafs that will be judged, and not the rooh or body [91:8-11]. The nafs returns to Allah at the time of death. The righteous nafs is given the glad tidings of Allah being pleased with it [89:27-30].    

During us human beings’ sleep, the nafs (soul) leaves the body. Allah keeps the souls of those whom death catches and He returns the souls of those whom death didn’t overtake during their sleep [39:42].

3)      The Religion of All Prophets Was Islam

Allah tells us in the Qur’an that He created us and sent prophets to remind humanity to return to the straight path. Every prophet was sent to a specific community except for prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) who was sent with the message of Islam to all humans and jinn [72:1-3]. Jinn were created from smokeless fire [15:27]. Specifically, it is the top smokeless part of the flame which cannot be visualized in sunlight.

Allah sent every prophet to establish only one religion: Al-Islam [42:13]. He gave each prophet solutions for the issues of their time.

Allah revealed the Qur’an so that human beings could establish Allah’s law on earth and judge according to His commandments, and not according to whims and desires [5:48].

Those who don’t confess to the faith (in Allah and His commandments) will not accept us till we accept their way of life, because they want us to imitate them. However, for us is our religion and for them is their religion [109:6]. They are still our brothers and sisters in humanity. Their fate will be determined by Allah and Allah will judge between us all on the Day of Judgment.

The message of tawheed (oneness of Allah) was foretold by every messenger [16:36]. Moses and Jesus explained the message of tawheed to their people, as is evident from the following verses:

In Deuteronomy 6 it reads that Moses said to the Israelites: 

4 Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one.

5 Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength.  

6 These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.

7 Impress them on your children.

 

Moses also said in Exodus 20 that God said: 

2 “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery.

3 “You shall have no other gods before me.

4 “You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below.”

 

Jesus proclaimed the same message in Matthew 22:

34 Hearing that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, the Pharisees got together.

35 One of them, an expert in the law, tested him with this question:

36 “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?”

37 Jesus replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. 

38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

39 And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’

40 All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.”

 

4)      Pillars of Islam and Imaan

We just learned that the religion of all prophets was Al-Islam: submission to Allah’s commandments. Therefore, all prophets were Muslims. A Muslim is one who says la ilaha illallah (there is no god but Allah). To maintain Islam (submission to Allah), he/she must implement the five pillars of Islam: testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah [47:19], prayer (salah), annual giving of charity (zakah; for those who meet the criteria to be able to give), fasting in the month of Ramadan if one is able to, and going for pilgrimage (hajj) if one is able to.8  

To become a mu’min (believer), he/she must believe in the six pillars of imaan (belief).9

The six pillars of belief are:

1) Belief in Allah, besides whom there is no other God

2) Belief in the angels

3) Belief in Allah’s revealed Books

4) Belief in the Prophets and Messengers of Allah

5) Belief in the Day of Judgment

6) Belief in al-Qadar (Divine Predestination—good and bad are all decreed by Allah) 

 

A building cannot stand without its pillars, which is why we must implement all pillars of islam and imaan.

With regards to tawheed, we must have taqwa of Allah as is due to Allah and with regards to ibadah (worship), we must have taqwa of Allah to the best of our ability [3:102; 64:16]. 

5)      Nourishment of Body and Soul

 

The body needs to be nourished five times a day typically (breakfast, lunch, dinner, and two snacks) with good and pure (halal) food from the earth. The nafs or soul also needs to be nourished five times a day with good and pure nourishment. The nourishment of the soul is not found on earth; it is from above: the five times daily salah which connects us to our Creator: Allah.

Just as the body is hungry for physical food, the soul is hungry for spiritual food. However, just as only good and pure physical nourishment benefits the body, it is only salah and the connection with Allah that benefits the soul. Whispers of the devil are spiritual but they are destructive for the soul. Allah gives every individual a pure nafs when he/she comes out of the womb of his/her mother.10 Every human being is born on fitrah- the natural inclination towards what is pure/upright/just.11 The parents of the individual influence him/her by their actions and fill the nafs with either la ilaha illallah or obedience to desires/whims/another religion. Until the age of seven, the child is greatly influenced by his/her surroundings (parents, relatives, teachers, and friends).

Allah knows how often the nafs needs to be reminded to not go astray: five times. As soon as the time for salah comes, take a minute to reflect how far you were from Allah since the last salah, and then adjust accordingly. If we realize the value of our five daily salahs, we would wish to be praying fifty times a day. 

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an to seek His help via patience and salah, and He tells us that salah is hard on those who can’t have khushoo’ (concentration/focus) in salah.12 The lack of khushoo’ is due to not understanding what one is saying in the salah. Therefore, the remedy is to make extra effort to learn what one is saying in salah. 

References

  1. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "The best among you are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it" [Bukhari].  Note that it is “those who learn (the meanings of)” and not “those who memorize.”
  2. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Convey on my behalf, even if it is one item/matter (of Islam)” [Bukhari]. The Arabic of the hadith is “ballighoo ‘anni wa law ayah,” where “ayah” means “a sign;” therefore it is a hadith or ayah of the Qur’an or a matter of Islam that we are to convey.
  3. Allah initiated the human race from clay (referring to Adam and Eve) [32:7; 30:20; 20:55]. Allah created Adam by mixing soil (turaab) with water to form clay [3:59]. Eve was also created from clay.
  4. After creating Adam from clay, Allah injected a portion from the single rooh into Adam [38:71-72]. In verse 71 of chapter 38, “bashar” means “bashariyyah” or “humanity” and specifically refers to those from whom the human race was initiated: Adam and Eve.
  5. In chapter 4, verse 1 Allah says that He created the rest of humanity including Adam and Eve from a single nafs. Also, Allah says “wa khalaqa min-ha zawjaha,” meaning “and He created from it, its mate.” In Arabic, “hu” is an attached pronoun which means “him” or “it” (where the thing is masculine) and “ha” is an attached pronoun which means “her” or “it” (where the thing is feminine). Therefore, in “min-ha” the “ha” tells us that Allah is referring to something feminine, which is the nafs. The word “nafs” is feminine in the Arabic language. Since Allah said “wa khalaqa min-ha zawjaha” it means that spiritually, Eve was created from the same nafs that Allah created Adam and the rest of humanity with. The verse cannot mean that she was created from Adam because if that was the case, it would have been: “wa khalaqa min-hu zawjaha.” Therefore spiritually, Eve was not created from Adam. In this verse, “zawj” is general and refers to mate (male/female) and it teaches us that every mate is created from the same single nafs that Allah created, and since Eve was the wife of Adam, we apply this verse to understand that she was created from the same nafs that Adam was created from. Even in the physical sense, Eve was not created from Adam. However, both of them were created from the same physical material (soil/clay). Another point which makes it evident that Allah injected into Adam, Eve, and all humans a portion from a single nafs and a single rooh is that when Allah mentions the original nafs and rooh in the Qur’an, He refers to them in their singular forms. Please refer to the following references from the Qur’an: 4:1; 7:189; 66:12.
  1. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Allah created Adam on his image.” [Bukhari 6227; Muslim 2841]. This does not mean that Allah created Adam resembling Allah. It means that Adam was created as a full grown adult and did not go through the stages of development.
  2. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) who spoke the truth and whose word was belief told us the following: The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends to him an angel with four words who records his provision the period of his life, his deeds, and whether he will be miserable or blessed; thereafter he breathes the rooh into him. One of you will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Hell and will enter it; and one of you will do the deeds of those who go to hell, so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him, so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise and will enter it. [Abu Dawud] Note: The words “nafs” and “rooh” are used interchangeably in the Quran and hadith; the context helps us understand which word is implied.
  1. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Islam has been built on five [pillars]: testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, performing the prayers, paying the zakah, making the pilgrimage to the House, and fasting in Ramadan.” [Bukhari and Muslim]
  2. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "Imaan is that you believe in Allah and His angels and His Books and His Messengers and in the Last Day, and in qadar (fate), both in its good and in its evil aspects.” [Muslim]
  3. Qur’an: chapter 16, verse 78 
  4. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “No one is born except upon fitrah, then his parents turn him into a Jew or Christian or Magian.”[Bukhari]
  5. Qur’an: chapter 2, verse 45

Photo Credits

 The pictures in this article are modifications of the originals taken from the following links:

1)      http://www.wikihow.com/Image:Pray-in-Islam-Step-4.jpg

2)      http://www.shutterstock.com/pic-10815256/stock-vector-muslim-women-standing.html?src=&ws=1

3)      http://animal-kid.com/human-growth-stages.html

 

 

If you have benefited from this work, please make dua for those who contributed to this website. May Allah bless them and preserve them for the ummah. Allahumma ameen.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 5)

Outline

  1. Calling to Islam with Actions, Not Just Words
  2. Islam is more than its five pillars
  3. Dhikr (Remembrance) of Allah
  4. The Brain of Worship
  5. Dealing with Allah is action-reaction

1) Calling to Islam with Actions, Not Just Words

We learned in part 4 that we invite to the deen (religion) of Allah based on sure knowledge that has been taught to us by Allah [12:108]. Invitation to the path of Allah is not just with words; it is with our actions too. Actions speak louder than words, and they portray to others what we are calling towards. Therefore, after learning the teachings of Islam, we must implement them to the best of our ability and this implementation will be a part of calling others towards this beautiful way of life.

2) Islam is more than its five pillars

The five pillars of Islam1 contribute to 10% of total Islam. The rest of Islam (90%) is based on the foundation of the five pillars.

 

 

3) Dhikr of Allah

In the Qur’an, Allah praises those who remember Allah in all states- standing, sitting, and lying down, and who reflect on the creation of Allah [3:191]. He commands the believers in the Qur’an to remember Him a lot [33:41]. Nothing comforts the heart other than the remembrance of Allah [13:28].

The remembrance of Allah is not just verbal. Lowering the gaze from that which Allah has forbidden to look at is the remembrance of Allah. To remain quiet when not having anything good to say is the remembrance of Allah.2

4) The Brain of Worship

Making dua is remembering Allah because we know that no one besides Allah can help us [1:5]. Dua is the brain of worship.3

5) Dealing with Allah is action-reaction

When we take action to please Allah, He will appreciate our efforts and grant us a very generous reward each time we seek to please Him. He will always draw more closer to us than we do to Him.4 But we must initiate! We must remember Him and as a result, He will remember us [2:152].

References

1) The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Islam has been built on five [pillars]: testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, performing the prayers, paying the zakah, making the pilgrimage to the House, and fasting in Ramadan.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

2) Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should speak what is good or keep silent."[Bukhari]

3) Anas ibn Malik (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) narrated that the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Dua is the brain of worship.” [Tirmidhi]

 

4) Abu Dharr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported: The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'Whosoever does a good deed, will have (reward) ten times like it and I add more; and whosoever does an evil, will have the punishment like it or I will forgive (him); and whosoever approaches Me by one span, I will approach him by one cubit; and whosoever approaches Me by one cubit, I approach him by one fathom, and whosoever comes to Me walking, I go to him jogging; and whosoever meets Me with an earth-load of sins without associating anything with Me, I meet him with forgiveness like that." [Muslim]

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 6)

Outline

1. Shaytan’s tactics

2. Protection from Shaytan

3. Importance of surah naas and surah falaq

4. What to do if emotionally/psychologically disturbed

5. References

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Shaytan’s Tactics

Shaytan is a jinn [18:50]. He declared war on Adam before the creation of Eve [17:61-62]. After marrying Adam, Eve and her offspring inherited the animosity without asking for it, becoming the enemies of Shaytan automatically. Shaytan’s offspring (the jinn shaytans) have the same agenda as Shaytan: to be at war with the offspring of Adam [18:50]. We cannot see Shaytan nor his offspring, but they can see us [7:27]. In chapter 7, verse 27, “qabeel” refers to the offspring/tribe of Shaytan.

In parts 4 and 5, we described what Islam is. Allah commands all those who confess to the faith to embrace Islam totally and not follow the footsteps of Shaytan who is a clear enemy to us [2:208]. Allah granted the fragile Shaytan some ability to tempt us human beings after Shaytan had requested it from Allah [38:79-80; 7:14-15].

Shaytan did not want to be destroyed by the sound of the trumpet, which will be blown by the angel Israfeel (‘alayhi salam) before the Day of Judgement occurs. For this reason, he asked Allah to grant him an extension to his life till the Day of Judgement.  Allah told Shaytan that he is granted an extension to a time known only to Allah [7:14-15].

Allah the Most Merciful warned us of Shaytan’s tactics in the Quran. The only thing Shaytan can do is whisper to us,1 and he can only do so because Allah allows him to do so [114:4]. Shaytan cannot make us do anything physically. It is we who decide what we choose to do: respond to Shaytan or respond to the call of Allah. It was not Shaytan who chewed the fruits for our parents, Adam and Eve,2 nor did Shaytan throw Yusuf ‘alayhi salam in the well. Our parents ate the fruits and Yusuf ‘alayhi salam’s brothers threw him in the well. They accepted the invitation of Shaytan towards the sin. When they repented to Allah, they were forgiven by Allah, the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. On the day of judgement, Shaytan will admit that he had no authority over us except that he invited us to sin and we responded to him. He will say, “Do not blame me, but blame yourselves” [14:22].

The effect of Shaytan’s whisper is psychological; it is never physical [17:200]. In chapter 17, verse 200, “nazgh” refers to the evil suggestion from Shaytan. “Touch” in chapter 7, verse 201 refers only to the psychological and emotional effect of Shaytan’s whisper. 

Shaytan cannot penetrate the body of any human being.

Shaytan tries to distract us from doing good deeds such that we forget about doing them [18:63; 12:42; 6:68].

Shaytan is always deceiving human beings, just as he deceived Adam and Eve by telling them that the forbidden tree was actually the cause for becoming eternal or angels [7:20-22]. Shaytan also deceived Adam and Eve by telling them that theirs would be an eternal kingdom if they ate from the forbidden tree [20:120]. Shaytan deceives the offspring of Adam and Eve by inciting them to sin with deceptions such as being healthy and rich forever upon engaging in sins such as riba, gambling, stealing, etc. 

Along with being a deceiver, Shaytan is also a liar.3 He lied to Adam and Eve by telling them that the forbidden tree was the cause for eternal life. He lies to us via his whispers to incite us to disobey Allah.

Shaytan does not know the ghayb (unseen) nor what will happen in the future. From the story of Sulayman (‘alayhi salam) we learn that no one knows the ghayb besides Allah. Allah subjected a group from among the jinn shaytan to serve Prophet Sulayman (‘alayhi salam). This was a disgraceful punishment for them since they were serving their enemy. Sulayman (‘alayhi salam) passed away while he was sitting on his throne and leaning on his cane. Some time passed by and the jinn were still serving Sulayman (‘alayhi salam), assuming him to be alive. They remained unaware of his death until a termite came and ate through Sulayman’s (‘alayhi salam) staff, causing him to fall to the ground. Allah tells us in the Qur’an that when Sulayman (‘alayhi salam) fell to the ground, “it became clear to the jinn that if they had known the unseen, they would not have remained in humiliating punishment.” From Tafseer Jalalayn we learn that the jinn continued to serve Sulayman (‘alayhi salam) for a year until they realized that he had passed away [34:12-14].

Allah warns us in the Qur’an that Shaytan will come to us from the front, behind, right and left [7:17].

· The front refers to the fact that he will tempt us regarding the future. For example, a so-called friend acting like a shaytan might tell you that there is no hope for you in the future in finding a job. If you believe him/her, you will start to feel anxious about your future, instead of relying on Allah. Allah alone knows the ghayb. Neither Shaytan nor humans know the ghayb, but they can do their best to deceive a person in terms of his/her future and promise him/her poverty in all respects. Allah teaches us that Shaytan will scare us with poverty [2:268].

· The back refers to the past. Shaytan will play regarding one’s past by encouraging us to think “If only I did X, Y, and Z, then such and such would not have happened, or I would have achieved such and such.” However we should not say this because it will open way for Shaytan’s work; rather we should say ‘Qaddar Allah wa maa shaa’a fa’al,’ (Allah ordained this and He does what He wills).4

· The left and right refer to the present. Shaytan will play with a person by trying to make him/her doubt himself/herself and become confused. However, being Muslims, we pray five times a day, a total of seventeen rak’ahs (units). In every unit of prayer, we say “You (Allah) alone we ask for help.” We therefore pray the istikhara prayer and seek the advice of those whom we trust (istishara) whenever we are undecided about any issue. After istikhara and istishara or after istikhara alone (if istishara is not possible), a person will lean towards one of the choices/ways. If he/she does not feel that he/she is leaning towards one of the ways, he/she should continue to do istikhara until one of the ways appeals to him/her. The person at this point should proceed towards that choice and put his/her trust in Allah [3:159]. We should not ask others to do istikhara for us because they are not the ones who are undecided about the matter. All praise belongs to Allah who saved us from being confused or regretful when making decisions!

Shaytan is unable to come to us from above or underneath because from above there is la ilaha illallah (tawheed) and underneath we make sujud.

Allah also teaches us in the Qur’an that Shaytan said to Allah: “…You will not find most of them grateful [to You]” [7:17]. We learn from this that any ungrateful person is open to the playing of Shaytan. The remedy for this is to always be grateful to Allah for everything.

Shaytan is an enemy that does not go easy on his opponent. He whispers to us just as blood runs through our body.5 Blood is efficient in flowing through the body and Shaytan is efficient in whispering into our chests [114:5].   

The jinn shaytan is not the doer of magic; the doer of magic is human. The jinn shaytan only insinuates to the human being. Shaytan and his offspring see our actions and transmit the information to the human magicians/so-called fortune tellers. These magicians then inform individuals about things from their past that no one knows but them, and thus they are fooled into thinking that the magicians will also know what will happen in the future.  All jinn are not shaytans. Among the jinn, like humans, there are good and bad jinn. There are jinn who believe in Allah and jinn that disbelieve in Him. Also, not only are there jinn shaytans, but there are also humans acting like shaytans [114:6]. Allah teaches us in the Quran that men from among the humans shall seek support from the men from among the jinn to perform magic, and that will increase them (the humans) in burden and hardship because of the burdensome tasks they will have to do to perform magic [72:6].

Allah asks a rhetorical question in the Qur’an: “A slave owned by quarreling partners and another belonging exclusively to one man - are they equal in comparison?” [39:29] Surely, the slave with one master is the one who is better off because he is not confused as to what he is supposed to do. If we entertain the whispers of Shaytan and respond to him, we will be confused and will not be able to respond to the call of Allah. La ilaha illallah means that we owe our submission, love, awe, fear, dependence, and hope to no one and nothing other than Allah, be it the playing of Shaytan, or our desires, or any other thing.

2) Protection from Shaytan

Not only did Allah the Most Merciful explain Shaytan’s tactics to us, He also taught us that the remembrance of Allah is our weapon against Shaytan [7:201]. Shaytan is described as “khannaas” or “the one who lays low” in the Quran [114:4]. He lays low whenever we remember Allah and steps forward to whisper when we don’t remember Allah. Recall from part 5 that remembering Allah is not just verbal; doing what pleases Allah is also remembering Allah. Seeking refuge with Allah terminates Shaytan’s whispers [17:200-201].   

When someone shuns away from the dhikr of Allah, then Shaytan will catch up to him [7:175-177]. The example of this person is like a dog, who pants regardless of whether he is chased or left alone.  If Allah willed, He would have protected this person but the person didn’t want it because such a person is one who shuns away from the dhikr of Allah, follows his desires, and is attached to the worldly delights (clinging to the earth). Allah warns us from adopting such a terrible example.

Shunning away from the dhikr of Allah is detrimental for us just as a malfunctioning oxygen tank is detrimental for the diver, or a crack in a sailing submarine is detrimental for the vessel. Without the dhikr of Allah, we will not be protected from Shaytan’s whispers. Our nafs needs to be connected to Allah all the time by the dhikr of Allah.

The one who turns away from the remembrance of Allah will have a chaotic life and will be resurrected blind on the day of judgment [20:124-126]. 

Another way by which we can overcome Shaytan is by remembering death, which is in fact remembering Allah because death returns us to Allah. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) urged us to remember the destroyer of delicious things (i.e. death).6

Finally, fasting is an excellent means to guard ourselves against Shaytan because it is a means of gaining taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah), which is a weapon against Shaytan [2:183].

3) Importance of surah naas and surah falaq

Surah naas and surah falaq are extremely beneficial for us.

Musa (‘alayhi salam) defeated the magicians and Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) taught us to delete magic with surah naas and surah falaq.

We do not delete magic with nashra, which is a shirk prescription. It involves going to psychic/voodoo doctors who prescribe ways to protect one’s self against harms that are not supported by the Quran and sunnah. Known as “ta’weez” in the Indian/Pakistani culture, this practice is shirk. A typical form of nashra is to write ayahs from the Qur’an and wear them in one’s neck. This practice is foolish because it is not the physical/written Qur’an that protects us against harm; rather, it is the belief in the aayaat of Allah that protect us against harm.

Also, the one who goes to a psychic/fortune teller and believes in what he says becomes a kaafir (disbeliever).7 A tiny fly extracts blood from a person’s body and the person can’t retrieve it from the fly. So how can any saahir (magician) or so-called psychic bring back anything that someone lost? The saahir cannot. Both the seeker and sought are weak [22:73].

We must never go to any magician or fortune teller but rather we must rely on Allah alone. If we find any threads, knots, cloth that do not belong to us, we should untie any knots and dispose of them. We should also read surah falaq and surah naas, and make dua to Allah to help us.

The question of how these surahs protect us against magic may arise in your mind. The answer is: when we recite surah falaq, we ask Allah to protect us from the evil of the blowers in knots, meaning from the one who performs magic. When we recite surah naas, we ask Allah to protect us from the evil of the whisperer who lays low, Shaytan. This is in fact seeking protection from magic as well because it is the jinn Shaytan that whispers to the human to entice him/her to do magic. It is then up to the human being whether he/she responds and acts upon the suggestion.       

Magic is not the only thing that we ask Allah to protect us from by reciting these surahs. Allah the most Merciful guided us to seek protection from many other harms through these surahs. In surah falaq, we ask Allah to protect us from the evil of that which He created, from the evil of darkness when it settles, from the evil of the blowers in knots, and from the evil of an envier when he envies. In surah naas, we ask Allah to protect us from the evil of the whisperer who lays low, who whispers [evil] into the chests of mankind, from among the jinn and mankind. It is crucial to understand that “from among the jinn and mankind” means that there are jinn shaytan and also humans acting like shaytan that whisper into our chests. It is easier to defeat the jinn shaytan. All one needs to do is seek protection with Allah and the whisper will be deleted. As for the humans acting like shaytans, whose whispers into our chests may be in the form of backbiting or slandering for example, they are harder to defeat because we must disassociate from them. We should advise them firstly and if they do not heed the reminder, we must part from them because Allah does not love backbiting and evil deeds like it, and it will affect our hearts if we accept it. Our hearts will be tainted with a black spot, and if we continue to partake in what Allah has forbidden, the heart will become black and flipped upside down like a cup flipped upside down, such that it will not be able to differentiate right from wrong.8

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) used to recite surah falaq and surah naas on his grandsons (the sons of his daughter Fatima radiyAllahu ‘anha) al-Hassan and al-Husayn (radiyAllahu ‘anhuma) when they were young and were not old enough to memorize them. Following his (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) example, adults should also recite these surahs on the children that are under their care who are not old enough to recite the surahs for themselves.    

4) What to do if emotionally/psychologically disturbed

If we feel emotionally/psychologically disturbed, we should do the following:

· Pray salah and exercise patience; Allah instructs us to seek His help via patience and salah [2:45]. When anything used to disturb the Prophet sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam, he would pray salah.9

· Ruqya; the procedure can be found on holdontothequranandsunnah.webs.com by scrolling down on the welcome page. Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam did ruqya himself and told the ummah: I will make ruqya on the young who know not and the elder illiterate who know not. Those who are mature and know dhikr and salah can’t seek help from others for roqya because they can directly seek help from Allah [2:182].

References

1. Sahabah came to the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and they said, “O Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) we are having thoughts in our chest, that we would prefer to be burned in an oven than to have these thoughts.” So the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) replied, “Praise be to Allah (subhanahu wa ta’aala) who reduced Shaytan’s plot to only whispering.” [Ahmad and Ibn Hibban]

2. Allah says in the Qur’an “But Satan whispered to them to make apparent to them that which was concealed from them of their saw’aat” [7:20]. It is very important to understand the meaning of saw’aat in this ayah. Saw’aat does not mean private parts in this ayah. It means disobedience to Allah or sinning. Until Shaytan whispered to Adam and Eve, they did not know that they were capable of disobeying Allah/sinning. Shaytan made this fact evident to them by whispering to them.  Allah also says: “And when they tasted of the tree, their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten together over themselves from the leaves of the garden” [20:121]. When they ate from the tree forbidden to them by Allah, it was then that their private parts were uncovered, and so they began to cover themselves. 

3. Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): Allah's Messenger (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) ordered me to guard the zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah's Messenger!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said: that person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Messenger and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan." [Bukhari] 

4. Abu Hurayra (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "The strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer although there is good in each. Be keen to do that which will bring you benefit (in terms of deen or dunya), and seek help from Allah and do not be pessimistic-lazy. And if something befalls you, then don't say 'If I only would have done such and such,' rather say: ‘Qaddar Allah wa maa shaa’a fa’al,’ (Allah ordained this and He does what He wills) for verily the phrase 'If I would have' makes way for the work of the Shaytan." [Muslim]

5. Once Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam was observing i'tikaf (seclusion) in the masjid and his wife Safiyyah radiyAllahu ‘anha went to see him. The Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam then accompanied her to his house when she was leaving. On the way he met two companions from Ansar who were passing by. They sped up their pace when they saw him. He called them and said, "This is my wife Safiyyah bint Huyay." They said, "We never thought any ill thought about you O Messenger of Allah" The Prophet said, "Satan flows inside the human being like blood." [Bukhari and Muslim] 

6. The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Frequently remember the destroyer of pleasures” meaning death [Ibn Majah]. 

7. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Whoever goes to a ‘psychic’ (‘arraf) or fortune-teller and believes what he says has disbelieved in what has been revealed to Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam).” [Abu Dawud]

8. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: Trials/temptations (fitan) are presented to the heart (repeatedly) as a mat is woven straw by straw. So, whichever heart absorbs it, a black spot is blotched on it, and whichever heart deflects it, a white dot is spotted on it. (This continues) until hearts become one of two states: a whitened heart that is not harmed by any trial so long as the heavens and the earth remain, or a blackened, deviant heart flipped upside down like a cup that knows no good and rejects no evil except what it absorbs of its desires.” [Muslim]  

 

9. Hudhayfa (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said: “The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) used to turn to prayer whenever he faced a difficulty.” [Ahmad, Abu Dawud]

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 7)

Outline

  1. First Islam, then iman
  2. What does it mean to have iman (belief)?
  3. Iman necessitates good deeds
  4. Actions will be judged based on intentions

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1)      First Islam, then Iman

After submitting to Allah, we must have iman or belief. The Arabs at the time of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) upon accepting Islam said “We believe” or in other words “We have iman.” Allah explained that they had not believed yet; they had only entered Islam by saying la ilaha illallah. Iman had not entered their hearts yet [49:13-18; 4:136]. In other words, they were Muslims and had yet to become mu’minoon (believers). Chapter 33, verse 35 also makes it clear that a mu’min is distinct from a Muslim.

It is easier to hold onto Islam than iman. It is imaan and not Islam that leaves a person while the person indulges in zina, murder, theft, and consuming intoxicants.1  

Despite the fact that a Muslim is one who declares la ilaha illallah and a mu’min is one who implements the tenets of Islam, the words “Islam” and “iman” are used interchangeably in the Quran and ahadith and the context will help us understand which meaning (islam/iman) is implied.

2)      What does it mean to have iman (belief)?

To have iman means to believe in all that Allah has commanded us to believe in (including the six pillars of belief mentioned in part 4). We must believe in the Qur’an – each and every ayah (verse) of it [4:136]. For example, we learned in part 5 that nothing comforts the heart other than the remembrance of Allah [13:28]. As a mu’min, one believes that nothing other than the remembrance of Allah brings comfort to the heart. 

Iman is sixty-some or seventy-some levels; the peak of it is la ilaha illallah and the least of it is to remove something harmful from the path of others; and haya (modesty/shyness) is a branch of iman.2

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) taught us to renew our faith by saying la ilaha illallah (there is no god but Allah).3

3)      Iman Necessitates Good Deeds

The direct result of iman is doing deeds that Allah loves, for the sake of Allah. This is because a believer believes in the commandments of Allah, and one of His commandments is to do righteous deeds [9:105]. Allah teaches us in the Quran that every human being is in loss except for those who believe and do good deeds, and enjoin one another to follow the truth (the commandments of Allah), and enjoin one another to patience [103:1-3].

Avoiding what Allah has forbidden is also a commandment of Allah and a righteous action (‘amal saalih). If the spiritual heart absorbs a temptation when it is presented to it, a black spot will be placed on it and if it continues to absorb them, it will become black and flipped upside down like a cup is flipped upside down. It will not be able to distinguish between right and wrong and will instead act according to its desires. If the heart rejects a temptation, a white spot is placed on it and if it continues to reject temptations, it will become white and will not harmed by any temptation/trial so long as the heavens and the earth remain.4  

If the spiritual heart is flipped upside down and cannot distinguish between right and wrong, the way to flip it upright again is by remembering Allah. This is because Allah describes the believers as those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned [8:2]. If the spiritual heart is flipped upside down, it will tremble when Allah is remembered and will soon be upright with the remembrance of Allah. Abundant remembrance of Allah is emphasized in both the Qur’an and the sunnah.5 Allah commands believers to remember Him a lot [33:41].

4)      Actions will be judged based on intentions

It is not sufficient to only do deeds that Allah loves because the intention behind the action is extremely important for the action to be rewarded. Along with doing what Allah loves, we must make sure that we do it only to please Allah. Actions will be judged based on intentions. If a person does an action with the intention to please Allah alone, then he/she will be rewarded.6 If a person does an action with the intention to seek the praise of people, he/she will receive zero reward for that action from Allah. The first individuals to be thrown into hell will be those who did actions beloved to Allah (spread knowledge, gave charity, died as a martyr by being killed on the battlefield) but their intentions were corrupt; they intended to gain the praise of people and did not seek to please Allah, which is why Allah will throw them into hell.7  

References

1. Narrated 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): Allah's Messenger (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal sexual intercourse, he is not a believer at the time of committing it; and if he steals, he is not a believer at the time of stealing; and if he drinks an alcoholic drink, when he is not a believer at the time of drinking it; and he is not a believer when he commits a murder," Ikrima said: I asked Ibn Abbas, "How is faith taken away from him?" He said, “Like this,” by clasping his hands and then separating them, and added, “But if he repents, faith returns to him like this,” by clasping his hands again. [Bukhari]

2. The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Faith has seventy-some branches, the most virtuous of which is La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and the least of which is removing something harmful from the road. And modesty (Al-Haya') is a branch of faith.” [An-Nasai] 

The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Faith has sixty-some or seventy parts, the least of which is to remove a harmful thing from the road and the greatest of which is to say La ilaha illalah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). And modesty is a branch of faith.” [Ibn Majah]

Note that بِضْعٌ (bid’un; in the Arabic text of the hadith) denotes any number from three to nine.

3. Abu Hurayra (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Renew your faith.” The companions asked, “How can we renew our faith?” The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) replied: “Say always: la ilaha illallah.” [Ahmad]

4. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: Trials/temptations (fitan) are presented to the heart (repeatedly) as a mat is woven straw by straw. So, whichever heart absorbs it, a black spot is blotched on it, and whichever heart deflects it, a white dot is spotted on it. (This continues) until hearts become one of two states: a whitened heart that is not harmed by any trial so long as the heavens and the earth remain, or a blackened, deviant heart flipped upside down like a cup that knows no good and rejects no evil except what it absorbs of its desires.” [Muslim] 

5. One of the companions said to Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), "O Messenger of Allah. There are many injunctions of Islam for me. So tell me something to which I may hold fast." He said, "Keep your tongue wet with the remembrance of Allah.” [Tirmidhi] 

6. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (radiyAllahu ‘anhu), reported: The messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "The deeds are considered by the intentions, and a person will get the reward according to his intention. So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration will be for Allah and His Messenger; and whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration would be for what he emigrated for." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

 

7.  It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman ibn Yasar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) who said: People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians said to him: O Shaykh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought. Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior." And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then Allah will ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called "a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said: "He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell. [Muslim]

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 8)

Outline

  1. First Islam, then iman, then taqwa
  2. First Islam, then iman, then taqwa, then ihsan
  3. Ihsaan in dealing with others
  4. What to do when we slip

1)      First Islam, then Iman, then Taqwa

Taqwa is the sharp awareness that Allah is always watching us which causes one to do what Allah loves and leave what He does not love. Taqwa also means to shield yourself from the consequences of your own actions. It is to shield yourself in two ways: to avoid sinning and to do good deeds because you fear the punishment of Allah.1 The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) informed us that Allah has said, “By My might and My majesty, I will not combine for My servant two securities nor two fears.  If he feels secure from Me in the world I will make him fearful on the Day I gather My servants, and if he fears Me in the world I will make him secure on the Day I gather My servants. ”2

Allah reminds believers to have taqwa in numerous places in the Qur’an. Surah baqarah commences with Allah explaining that the Qur’an is a guidance for the muttaqeen (those who have taqwa) [2:2]. He then describes the qualities of the muttaqeen: those who believe in the unseen, establish the five daily salahs, spend out of what Allah has provided for them, believe in what has been revealed to Muhammad (saw) and what was revealed before him, and they are completely certain of the hereafter [2:3-4]. Allah mentions the qualities of the people of taqwa in other places in the Qur’an as well, including chapter 2, verse177:

“Righteousness (Birr) is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah , the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the muttaqoon.”

Allah also teaches us that the people of taqwa are those who when Shaytan whispers to them, remember Allah’s guidance and see clearly, distinguishing the truth from falsehood, and so they return to Allah [7:201].

The final juz (part) of the Qur’an mentions the people of taqwa too; Allah says that without a doubt, the muttaqeen will have triumph: jannah [78:31].

To develop taqwa, Allah gifted us the month of Ramadan. Allah says: “O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you so that perhaps you may gain taqwa” [2:183]. No matter how much the stomach growls when we fast, we continue to deprive our bodies of food and drink because we have sharp awareness of Allah and we fear Allah’s anger and punishment. During wudu, we are afraid of letting water reach our throats because we have sharp awareness of Allah and we fear Allah’s anger and punishment. Through Ramadan, Allah teaches us to be aware of Him all year round, not just in Ramadan.

Allah says “And whoever has taqwa of Allah, Allah will make a way out for him and will provide for him from where he could not expect” [65:2-3]. Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) explained: “Allah will appoint a way out for him/her from hardship; it is also said that this means: He will appoint a way out for him from transgression to acts of obedience; it is also said this means: from the Fire into Paradise.” In Tafseer Jalalayn the commentary for ayah 2 is: “And whoever has taqwa of Allah, He will make a way out for him from the distress of this world and the Hereafter.” Allah also says, “And whoever has taqwa of Allah, Allah will make ease for him” [65:4]. In Tafseer Jalalayn, the commentary for this ayah is “And whoever has taqwa of Allah, He will make matters ease for him, in this world and in the Hereafter.” Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) says it also means that Allah will help him to worship Him well. These ayahs provide great motivation for having taqwa of Allah because if one has taqwa of Allah, Allah will make an exit for him from acts of disobedience, and from the distresses of this life and the hereafter, and will make worship and matters of this life and the next easy for him. Abdullah ibn Mas’ood (ra) said that “And whoever has taqwa of Allah, Allah will make a way out for him” is the greatest ayah in the Qur'an that contains relief.

2)      First Islam, then Iman, then Taqwa, then Ihsan

Ihsan is the fruit of taqwa.

Ihsan is to obey Allah in the best way [55:60; Tafseer Jalalayn]. Sabr (patience) is obedience to Allah and the best way to have sabr is sabr jameel (beautiful patience) which is free from complaint and bad assumptions of Allah. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that ihsan is to worship Allah as if we can see Him, and if we see Him not, then we must be certain that He sees us.3 These two definitions of ihsan from the Qur’an and sunnah beautifully complement each other because when we worship Allah with the certainty that He sees us, we will indeed be obeying Allah in the best way. 

Allah has decreed or commanded ihsan in everything.4 Slaughtering an animal with ihsan means to sharpen the blade and slaughter it swiftly causing minimum pain to the animal. To carry out capital punishment with ihsan means to perform it swiftly and not torture the criminal.  

A muhsin is one who does good deeds (deeds which Allah loves). In the Qur’an, Allah praises those who do good deeds and follow the religion of Ibrahim (‘alayhi salam) [4:125].

Allah teaches us that the reward for excellence in obedience to Allah is excellence, meaning the reward will be supreme [55:60].

3)      Ihsaan in dealing with others

The Quran and sunnah call towards ihsaan (excellence) in dealing with others. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that he was only sent to perfect noble traits of character.5 His wife, the Mother of the Believers, Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) told us that his character was the Qur’an: he lived every commandment of Allah in dealing with others.6 Allah praised the character of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) in the Qur’an by saying: “Without a doubt, you are on a tremendous standard of character” [68:4]. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) instructed us to deal with people with the best of manners.7 He taught us to not belittle any deed, even if it is smiling at one’s brother or sister.8 He taught us that we will never be able to please/satisfy people with our wealth, but we will be able to win their hearts with our good manners and a cheerful face.9 He likened the Muslim to a date palm tree, being a source of goodness for others.10

Do not think evil thoughts about anyone

To be good to others, we must avoid thinking evil thoughts about them. In fact, it is a sin to have an evil thought about someone. Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us that birr (righteousness/taqwa) is good character, while sin is what fluctuates/rankles in the chest and you would detest it if people found out about it.11 An evil thought, for example, rankles in the chest and we would detest if people were to find out of us thinking of it, and therefore the evil thought is a sin.

One sahabi (companion of the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) did not let any evil thought come into his heart for anyone, and this was what earned him Allah’s mercy and thus, a place in jannah. His story is narrated in the Musnad of Imam Ahmad (rahimahullah): 

Anas ibn Malik (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and he said, “Coming upon you now is a man from the people of Paradise.” A man from the Ansar came whose beard was disheveled by the water of ablution and he was carrying both of his shoes with his left hand. The next day the Prophet repeated the same words, and the man came in the same condition. The third day the Prophet repeated the same again, and the man came in the same condition. When the Prophet stood up to leave, Abdullah ibn Amr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) followed the man and he said, “I am in a dispute with my father and I have sworn not to enter my home for three days. May I stay with you?” The man said yes.

Abdullah ibn Amr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) stayed three nights with the man but he never saw him praying at night. Whenever he went to bed, he would remember Allah and rest until he woke up for morning prayer. Abdullah ibn Amr said that he never heard anything but good words from his mouth. When three nights had passed and he did not see anything special about his actions, Abdullah ibn Amr asked him, “O servant of Allah, I have not been in dispute with my father nor have I cut relations with him. I heard the Prophet say three times that a man from the people of Paradise was coming to us and then you came. I thought I should stay with you to see what you are doing that I should follow, but I did not see you do anything special. Why did the Prophet speak highly of you?” The man said, “I am as you have seen.” When Abdullah ibn Amr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) was about to leave, the man said, “I am as you have seen, except that I do not find dishonesty in my soul towards the Muslims and I do not envy anyone because of the good that Allah has given them.” Abdullah ibn Amr (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said, “This is what you have achieved and it is something we have not accomplished.”

Brothers and sisters, let us examine our dealings with people and always ask ourselves: am I thinking ill of this person? If we are, we must seek refuge with Allah from Shaytan, seek Allah’s forgiveness, and do good to the person. This knowledge is not theoretical! We must try our best to make a change in our lives when we learn something from the book of Allah or the sunnah.

Swallowing Anger and Forgiving Others

Allah says in the Qur’an:

“And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and a garden as wide as the skies and earth, prepared for the muttaqeen

Who spend [in the cause of Allah] during ease and hardship and who swallow anger and who lovingly forgive the people - and Allah loves the doers of good (muhsineen);

And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - and [who] do not persist in what they have done while they know.” [3:133-135]

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “O Abaa Dhar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu), I enjoin upon you excellent conduct.” Abu Dhar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said, “And what is excellent conduct O messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam)?” He said, “That you join ties with the one who cuts you off, and you forgive the one who oppresses you, and you give to the one who denies you.” [Al-Baihaqi]

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Charity does not decrease wealth, no one forgives another except that Allah increases his honor, and no one humbles himself for the sake of Allah except that Allah raises his status.”[Muslim]

Responding to Bad Treatment with Good Treatment

A great reward awaits those who respond to bad treatment with good treatment. Allah says in the Qur’an:

And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel [evil] by that [deed] which is better; and thereupon the one whom between you and him is enmity [will become] as though he was a devoted friend.

But none is granted it except those who are patient, and none is granted it except one having a great portion [of good]. [41:34-35]

Note that the patient ones are those who believe without a doubt that they belong to Allah and to Him they are returning. Allah says in the Qur’an:

“And We swear we will test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return."

Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided. [2:155-157].

The following is an explanation of “Innaa lillahi wa innaa ilayhi raaji’oon” (No doubt about it we belong to Allah and no doubt about it we are returning to Him):

Tafseer Jalalayn (rahimahumullah):

‘Surely we belong to Allah, we are His possession and servants, with whom He does as He pleases; and to Him we will return’, in the Hereafter, whereupon He will requite us. In one hadīth it is said that ‘whoever pronounces the istirjā‘ [‘surely we belong to God and to Him we will return’] when an affliction befalls him, Allah will reward him and compensate him with what is better’. Similarly, it is said that on one occasion when his lamp blew out, the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) uttered the istirjā‘, whereupon ‘Ā’isha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said to him, saying: ‘But, it is just a lamp’, to which he replied, ‘Whatever bothers a believer is an affliction [of sorts]’ (this is reported by Abū Dāwūd in his [section on] mursal reports). [altafsir.com]

Tafseer of Ibn ‘Abbas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu):

“We are the slaves of Allah and lo! Unto Him we are returning after we die; and if we are not pleased with His decree, He will not be pleased with our works.” [altafsir.com]

Dealing with someone who is not controlling his/her emotions

The word “jaahil” in the following ayahs refers to someone who does not control his/her emotions (insults, is disrespectful, etc).

Allah says in the Qur’an, “The slaves of ar Rahmaan are those who walk upon the earth modestly, with humility from the fear of Allah, and when the jaahiloon address them, they answer: peace, meaning they answer with that which is good and say only nice words.” [25:63; Tafseer of Ibn Abbas radiyAllahu ‘anhu].

Allah also says: “Hold on to forgiveness, and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the jaahileen.” [7:199].

The tafseer of this ayah is as follows:

Indulge people with forgiveness, accepting what issues spontaneously from people’s manners of behaviour, and do not scrutinise them, and enjoin kindness, decency, and turn away from the ignorant, and do not counter their ignorance with the like. [Tafseer Jalalayn].

Forgive the one who transgresses against you, and give to him who withholds from you and keep ties with him who severs his ties with you, and enjoin kindness and benevolence, and turn away from the ignorant Abu Jahl and his folk who mock you. [Tafseer of Ibn Abbas radiyAllahu ‘anhu].

If someone insults you without being in your face, you should reply with only good and nice words, as we learned from 25:63. If someone insults you and he/she is in your face, you should turn away from them, as we learned from 7:199.

More Motivation to Deal with People with Ihsaan

Charity is due on every joint of the child of Adam every day12, and being good to others is charity because it is a good deed (every good deed is charity13).

  • We must send forth good deeds so that they can benefit us after death; having hopes of being successful after death without doing good deeds is foolish.14
  • The closest people to the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) on the day of judgment will be those with the best manners.15
  • Good conduct is one of the two things that causes most people to be admitted to jannah.16

4)      What to Do When We Slip

We are humans and we will slip. And when we do, we do not despair of Allah’s mercy, but rather we get back up right away through istighfar (seeking Allah’s forgiveness) and doing a good deed to delete the bad deed we did.17 We must not let Shaytan play with our emotions nor should we think that Allah will not encompass us with His mercy after we have sinned.

The muttaqeen and muhsineen are not perfect. They are human beings who will sin. And Allah explains this perfectly in the Qur’an as we mentioned in the previous section:

“And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - and [who] do not persist in what they have done while they know.” [3:135]

Allah calls those who have transgressed against themselves (by sinning) in the Qur’an with this beautiful call: Say, "O My servants who have transgressed against themselves [by sinning], do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. Indeed, it is He who is the Forgiving, the Merciful." [39:53]

References

1) http://www.linguisticmiracle.com/gems/usage-of-fear-in-the-quran

2) Al-Bazzār

3)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you can see Him, and if you see Him not, then be certain that He sees you.” [Bukhari] This is part of a longer hadith.

4)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Surely, Allah has prescribed/commanded ihsan in all things. Thus, when you carry out capital punishment, do so in the best way; when you slaughter, slaughter in the best way; so everyone of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably." [Muslim]

5)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “I have only been sent to perfect noble traits of character.” [Musnad of Imam Ahmad]

6)      Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said that the character of the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was the Qur’an. [Muslim] 

7)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah wherever you are and follow a bad deed with a good deed, it shall erase it; and deal with people with the best of manners.” [Tirmidhi] 

8)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said, "Do not belittle any good deed, even meeting your brother with a cheerful face." [Muslim] 

9)      Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “You will not be able to please/satisfy people with your wealth, but you will be able to please/overpower them with your good manners and a cheerful face.” [Bukhari] 

10)      Narrated Ibn Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Indeed there is a tree that does not shed its foliage, and it is similar to the Muslim. Can any of you tell me what it is?" 'Abdullah said: "The people started thinking about the trees of the desert. And it occurred to me that it may be the date-palm." Then the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "It is the date-palm." But I was shy - meaning to say anything." 'Abdullah said: "So I informed 'Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) about what I had thought of, and he said: 'If you had said it, that would be more beloved to me than this or that.'" [Bukhari] 

The scholars stated: “The Muslim was likened to the date palm due to the abundance of its goodness, the continuity of its shade, the goodness of its fruit and its presence throughout the year. Indeed from the time its fruit emerges, it could continue to be eaten until it dries, and after it dries a lot of benefits are gained from it. Likewise from its leaves, wood and branches; they are used for staffs, fire wood, rods, straw mats, ropes and utensils amongst other uses. The last thing is the date stone which is used as fodder for camels. Furthermore, the beauty of its growth and the pleasant shape of its fruit, all of it is beneficial, is goodness and beauty.” 

The Muslim is likened to the date palm tree and iman is likened to the fruit that the tree produces. 

11)  An-Nawas bin Sama'an (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) narrated that a man came asking the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) about righteousness and sin. So the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Righteousness is good character, and sin is what fluctuates in your chest, and you would hate that the people discovered it about you." [Tirmidhi] 

12)  The messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Charity is due upon every joint of the people for every day upon which the sun rises. Being just between two people is charity, and helping a man with his animal and lifting his luggage upon it is charity. A kind word is charity, and every step that you take towards the mosque is charity, and removing harmful things from the road is charity.” [Agreed upon] 

The messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Your smiling in the face of your brother is charity; enjoining the good and forbidding the evil is charity; Your guiding a man that has lost his way is charity; and your removing of stones, thorns, and bones from people’s paths is charity.” [Tirmidhi] 

13)  The messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "Every good deed is charity." [Bukhari] 

14)  Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "The intelligent person is the one who subjugates himself and works for what will come after death. The (psychologically and emotionally) incapable man/person is the one who follows his own desires and hopes from Allah (without taking any action/doing any good deeds)." [Tirmidhi] 

At-Tirmidhi (rahimahullah) and other scholars said that "dana nafsahu" (subjugates himself) means to make it answerable. 

15)  Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Surely those closest to me from among you on the day of Judgment will be those with the best akhlaaq (manners/conduct).” [Ahmad, Tirmidhi, and Ibn Hibban] 

16)  When the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was asked about which deed leads people to enter Paradise the most, he replied: “Taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah) and good manners.” [Tirmidhi]

17)  This is part of a longer hadith found in both Bukhari and Muslim.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 9)

 Outline

  1. We Love Allah
  2. If We Claim to Love Allah, We Must Follow His Messenger (ﷺ)
  3. Rejection of Sunnah is Kufr (Disbelief)
  4. Allah’s Commands to Obey His Messenger (ﷺ)
  5. Rewards for Obedience to the Messenger (ﷺ)
  6. The Last Khutbah of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)
  7. Learning the Qur’an and Teaching It  
  8. References

 

1)  We Love Allah 

Allah is perfect and there is no one like Him [112:4].

He was neither begotten nor does He beget [112:3]. He has no partners [17:111]. 

He is the First; there was no one before Him [57:3]. He is Ever-Living; everything will perish except for Him [28:88].

To Allah alone belongs everything in the skies and the earth [3:189]. Nothing happens except by His permission [57:22-23]. 

 

He is Al-Ghaniyy: free of need/want [47:38]. He needs no one and nothing, yet everything and everyone needs Him.

 

He is Al-Qayyoom: Maintainer of everything [2:255]. He maintains the alternation of the day and night, the amount of oxygen being inhaled by the lungs, the delivery of nutrients to the fetus in the womb, the sprouting of the flowers, and everything else known and unknown to us. His preservation of the skies and the earth never tires Him [2:255].    

 

He is Ar-Rahman: the only one full of mercy all the time [59:22]. He is Ar-Raheem: the only one showing mercy all the time to everything [59:22]. He is the source of all mercy on earth. Had He not sent down one part of the hundred parts of mercy to earth, there would be no mercy!1 The womb (called rahim in Arabic) which is the best form of mercy among Allah’s creation, derives its name from Allah’s attribute Ar-Rahman.2 Out of His mercy, Allah revealed the Qur’an as a mercy, guide, and spiritual healing for the hearts of the believers [10:57-58]. He sent His final messenger, Muhammad (ﷺ) as a mercy for everything in this world [21:107]. No one is more merciful than Allah to us!

 

He is Al-Wakeel: The Guarantor. He suffices those who place their trust in Him [65:3]. On Him alone we depend for all our needs [1:5]. He is the King who loves being nagged.

 

He is Al- ‘Adl: The All-Just. He does not task a soul more than its capacity, and He never does even an atom’s weight of injustice to anyone [2:286; 18:49; 4:40].

 

He is al Wadood, the Most Loving. Wudd is the purest form of love. He does not need us, yet He loves us so much that when we repent to Him, He is more happy than the one who finds his lost camel in the desert and says out of extreme joy, “O Allah You are my slave and I am your Lord.”3 When we go to Him walking, He comes to us jogging.4 When we remember Him to ourselves, He remembers us to Himself.5 Every night He comes to the lowest sky when the last third of the night remains and asks, “Who is supplicating to me that I may answer him? Who is asking me that I may give Him? Who is seeking my forgiveness that I may forgive him?”6 He is so close to us that He did not tell His beloved messenger Muhammad (ﷺ) to say “Tell them I am near,” rather He directly communicated to us: “I am near.” He says in the Qur’an: “And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad (ﷺ)], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicants when they call upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.”  Allah’s love is evident in the way He has commanded for our deeds to be recorded: if a person intends to do a good deed but does not do it, a good deed is written for him; if he does the good deed, the reward is written as ten to seven hundred times or even more than that. If a person intends to do a bad deed and does not do it, a full good deed is written down for him and if he does the bad deed, only one bad deed is written for him.7 Throughout the day, Allah stretches out His hand to accept the repentance of those who sinned during the night.8 Throughout the night, Allah stretches out His hand to accept the repentance of those who sinned during the day or night.    

It is only Allah who taught us to not be saddened over what has escaped us because of any calamity, nor be jubilant over what we have been given; everything that happened and will happen was decreed beforehand after we made the choices in the world of spirit. [7:172; 57:22-23]. Life is a photocopy of our commitment to Allah in the world of spirit. Allah also taught us to be patient when a calamity strikes us. Patience means to believe that we belong to Allah and to Him we will return [2:155-157].In Allah’s remembrance alone our hearts find comfort [13:28]. All His laws are for our benefit. His deen (religion) is so beautiful; without it we would have been misguided and lost.

For all these reasons and more, we love Allah.

 

2)  If We Claim to Love Allah, We Must Follow His Messenger  ()

Allah says that if we love Him, we must follow His beloved messenger Muhammad (ﷺ). As a result, Allah will love us and forgive our sins [3:31].

 

3)  Rejection of Sunnah is Kufr (Disbelief)

Those who reject the sunnah are disbelievers (kuffar) [3:32].

 

4)  Allah’s Commands to Obey His Messenger ()

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that He did not send any messenger except to be obeyed [4:64]. He says that the one who has obeyed his messenger Muhammad (ﷺ) has indeed obeyed Allah [4:80].

Allah swears by Himself and says that we will not have complete iman until we make the Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) a judge over what we dispute in, and then have no resistance in accepting his judgment but rather submit to it fully [4:65]. 

Those who oppose the command of Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) are strictly warned of being struck with a fitna (tribulation) or a painful punishment [24:63].

 

5)  Rewards for Obedience to the Messenger ()

Allah guarantees that those who obey Allah’s messenger (ﷺ) will be those who are guided onto the straight path [24:54]. Also, those who obey Allah and His messenger will be rewarded with jannah wherein their companions will be those whom Allah has bestowed favor upon: from among the prophets, the steadfast affirmers of truth, the martyrs and the righteous [4:13; 4:69].

 

6)  The Last Khutbah of Allah’s Messenger ()

Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) delivered his last khutbah on the ninth of Dhul Hijjah (12th month of the Islamic year), ten years after Hijrah (migration from Makkah to Madinah) at Arafah. The following are prescriptions from his last khutbah:

  • The blood (life) and property of every Muslim is sacred, just as the day of Arafah and month of Dhul Hijjah are sacred.
  • Remember that you will meet your Lord and He will ask you about what you have done in this world.
  • Return the trusts entrusted to you to their rightful owners.
  • All riba based transactions are unlawful.
  • Every practice of the jaahiliyyah is abolished and the blood feuds of the jaahiliyyah are cancelled.
  • Beware of Shaytan for the safety of your religion. He has lost all hope that he will ever be worshipped in this land of yours but he will be pleased if you obey him in matters besides this.
  • No one can change the months of the calendar to change what Allah has made sacred (in the pre Islamic period Arabs used to change the order of the months to allow themselves to fight other tribes since it was not allowed to fight during the sacred months); the sacred months are four: Rajab, Dhu’l-Qa’dah, Dhu’l-Hijjah and Muharram [9:36].
  • Men have rights over their wives and their wives have rights over them; the rights of you men over your wives are that they do not allow on your bed those whom you dislike and that they do not engage in any fahshaa (flirting, allowing men to touch them, zina); if they allow on your bed those whom you dislike or engage in fahshaa, then forsake them in bed and tap them on the shoulder/buttock. If they stop doing those wrongs, then they have rights upon you that you should provide them with sustenance and clothing. Treat women well, for they are your partners and you have taken them as your wives only under Allah's trust and they are halal for you because of Allah’s permission.
  • I leave you with two things, the Qur’an and my sunnah (i.e., sayings, deeds, and approvals); if you follow these you will never go astray.
  • Every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim; the Muslims constitute one brotherhood. Nothing shall be legitimate to a Muslim which belongs to a fellow Muslim unless it be given freely and willingly. Do not therefore do injustice to yourselves.
 The Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) concluded the khutbah by asking the people: “If you were asked about me, what would you say?” They said: “We would bear witness that you have conveyed (the message), fulfilled (the trust) and advised us sincerely.” Then he pointed with his index finger towards the sky and then towards the people, and said, “O Allah, bear witness” three times. 

7)  Learning the Qur’an and Teaching It 

Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) taught us that the best among us are those who learn the meanings of the Qur’an and teach them to others.9  He (ﷺ) instructed us to convey on his behalf the knowledge of even one matter of Islam.10 When we learn the meanings of the Qur’an, we rely heavily on the sunnah because for example, Allah tells us in chapter 2, verse 3, that those who have taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah) are those who pray salah; however the method of performing salah is not found in the Qur’an. We learn how to pray salah from the sunnah. 

References

1. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Allah divided mercy into one hundred portions, out of which He has sent down only one portion for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they have mercy on one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine percent of the mercy to encompass His slaves on the Day of Resurrection.” [Muslim]

2. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The word ar-rahim (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).’” [Bukhari]

3. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rabb.’ He commits this mistake out of extreme joy." [Muslim]

4. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'Whosoever does a good deed, will have (reward) ten times like it and I add more; and whosoever does an evil, will have the punishment like it or I will forgive (him); and whosoever approaches Me by one span, I will approach him by one cubit; and whosoever approaches Me by one cubit, I approach him by one fathom, and whosoever comes to Me walking, I go to him jogging; and whosoever meets Me with an earth-load of sins without associating anything with Me, I meet him with forgiveness like that." [Muslim]

5. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Allah, the Most High said: ‘I am as My slave thinks of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me to himself, I remember him to Myself, and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a gathering better than that. And if he seeks to draw nearer to Me by a hand span, I draw nearer to him by a forearm’s length, and if he comes to Me by a forearm’s length, I draw nearer to him by an arm’s length. And if he comes to Me walking, I come to him quickly.’” [Tirmidhi]

6. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Our Lord, the Blessed and the Exalted, descends every night to the lowest sky when one-third of the latter part of the night is left, and says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me forgiveness so that I may forgive him?” [Muslim]

7. The Prophet (ﷺ) said that Allah, the Glorious, said: "Verily, Allah (SWT) has ordered that the good and the bad deeds be written down. Then He explained it clearly how (to write): He who intends to do a good deed but he does not do it, then Allah records it for him as a full good deed, but if he carries out his intention, then Allah the Exalted, writes it down for him as from ten to seven hundred folds, and even more. But if he intends to do an evil act and has not done it, then Allah writes it down with Him as a full good deed, but if he intends it and has done it, Allah writes it down as one bad deed." [Bukhari and Muslim].

8. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Indeed Allah, the Exalted, stretches His Hand during the night to accept the repentance of those who commit sins by day, and He stretches His Hand during the day to accept the repentance of those who commit sins by night. He keeps doing so until the sun rises from the West." [Muslim].

9. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best among you are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it" [Bukhari].  Note that it is “those who learn (the meanings of)” and not “those who memorize.”

10. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Convey on my behalf, even if it is one item/matter (of Islam)” [Bukhari]. The Arabic of the hadith is “ballighoo ‘anni wa law ayah,” where “ayah” means “a sign;” therefore it is a hadith or ayah of the Qur’an or a matter of Islam that we are to convey.

If you know how to read the Qur’an, teach it to someone. If you know how to do wudu, teach someone how to do it. If you know how to perform salatul janazah, the rules of fasting, the amount of zakah one pays, teach it to others.


SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 10)

 Outline

  1. One Universe, One Creator, and One Religion
  2. All Prophets Announced the Forthcoming of the Seal of the Prophets ()
  3. Prophet Muhammad () Taught Us the Importance of the Sunnah
  4. All Prophets Called to Islam
  5. Prophet Ibrahim and Prophet Ismail (‘alayhima salam) Built the Ka’bah
  1. One Universe, One Creator, and One Religion

There is only one universe.

There is only one Creator.

And there is only one religion: total submission to the One Creator. Muslims call Him Allah (subhanahu wa ta’aala, Glorified and Exalted) in Arabic.

The sole Creator is Allah. We call Him “God” in English, “Dios” in Spanish, and “Dieu” in French. The following diagram describes that when we call upon “God,” “Dios,” or “Dieu” we are not calling upon separate entities but rather the one and only Creator: Allah.

 

 

   2)   All Prophets Announced the Forthcoming of the Seal of the Prophets ()

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that when He created us in the world of spirit, He chose all the prophets and commanded them that when their time comes, they must preach the message of tawheed (belief in the oneness of Allah), announce the forthcoming of the last Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) and tell their followers to support Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) if they are alive when he is sent by Allah [3:81].

In John 16, Jesus said:

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 

Muslims believe that the “Comforter” is Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ).

The Jews and Christians therefore, should have been the first to embrace Islam when they learned of the Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) when he was sent as the Seal of the Prophets by Allah more than 1400 years ago.

3)   Prophet Muhammad () Taught Us the Importance of the Sunnah

Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) taught us to follow his sunnah. He said, “I am leaving behind two things - you will never go astray if you hold fast to them; they are: the Quran and my Sunnah.”1

He warned against abandoning the sunnah. He said: "I have indeed been given the Qur'an and something similar to it. Yet, the time will come when a man satiated on his couch will say, "Follow the Qur'an only; what you find in it as halal, take it as halal, and what you find in it as haram, take it as haram."2

Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) taught us that our iman will not be complete until our desires are subservient to what he has brought (the Qur’an and sunnah).3

Along with living Islam by following the Qur’an and sunnah, we must convey on behalf of the Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) any matter of Islam that we know to others.4 The reward for this is great! The Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) said, “May Allah cause his face to shine, the person who hears what I say and conveys it (to others). It may be that the one who has knowledge has no understanding, and it may be that the one who hears it (my saying/hadith) has more understanding of it than the one who conveyed the hadith to him.”5

The affairs of this ummah will never be set aright until it returns to the Qur’an and sunnah for guidance for every aspect of life. Imam Maalik ibn Anas (rahimahullah/may Allah have mercy on him) said: “The (affairs of the) latter part of this Ummah will not be corrected except by that which corrected its first part.”

4)   All Prophets Called to Islam

All prophets including Abraham (the one who built the ka’bah, the sacred house in Makkah that 1.5 billion Muslims turn towards five times a day for salah/prayer), Jacob, Moses, Jesus, and Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) were instructed by Allah to call their people to believe in the one Creator and be good to one another.

The following sayings of Moses and Jesus describe their call to their people towards Islam.

In Deuteronomy 6 it reads that Moses said to the Israelites: 

4 Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one.

5 Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength.

6 These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.

7 Impress them on your children.

 

(Ten Commandments) = (Sharee’ah law)

In Exodus 20 Moses said that God said: 

2 “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery.

3 “You shall have no other gods before me.

4 “You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below.”

 

Jesus proclaimed the same message in Matthew 22:

34 Hearing that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, the Pharisees got together.

35 One of them, an expert in the law, tested him with this question:

36 “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?”

37 Jesus replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. 

38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

39 And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’

40 All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.”

 

Jesus also said in Matthew 5:

17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.

18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.

When Jesus said, "I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them," "them" refers to the laws of Moses and Abraham.

 

5)  Prophet Ibrahim and Prophet Ismail (‘alayhima salam) Built the Ka’bah

As mentioned earlier in this part, the ka’bah is the sacred house in Makkah that 1.5 billion Muslims turn towards five times a day for salah/prayer. Below is a picture of the ka’bah.

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that Ibrahim and Ismail (‘alayhima salam) built the ka’bah in Makkah [2:125-133]. Events from the lives of Prophet Ibrahim, Prophet Ismail, and Hajar (‘alayhim salam) are narrated in the Bible in several places, such as Genesis 17: 17-19 in which the incident of the glad tidings of the birth of Ismail (‘alayhi salam) is described. In Genesis 21:17-20, the incident of the miraculous origin of the zamzam water is described:

17 God heard the boy crying, and the angel of God called to Hagar from heaven and said to her, “What is the matter, Hagar? Do not be afraid; God has heard the boy crying as he lies there.

18 Lift the boy up and take him by the hand, for I will make him into a great nation.”

19 Then God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water. So she went and filled the skin with water and gave the boy a drink.

20 God was with the boy as he grew up. He lived in the desert and became an archer.

21 While he was living in the Desert of Pharan, his mother got a wife for him from Egypt.

Pharan is a mountain near Makkah, and the following maps (hand-drawn and published in 1685 in Paris) indicate this.

 

 

The enlarged view is shown in the image below:

 

Ibn ‘Abbaas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) narrated the story of the miraculous origin of the zamzam water.6

Below is a drawing showing the hills of Safa and Marwa, the zamzam well, and the ka’bah constructed in Bakkah by Ibrahim (‘alayhi salam) and Ismail (‘alayhi salam).

 

Along with the incident of the zamzam water, the bible also speaks of Bakkah in Psalm 84:5-6. In the Qur’an, Bakkah is mentioned in chapter 3, verse 96. Makkah used to be called Bakkah. Therefore when we read “Bakkah” in the Qur’an and Bible, it refers to the place of present-day Makkah.

References

  1. Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) said, “I am leaving behind two things - you will never go astray if you hold fast to them; they are: the Quran and my Sunnah.” [Tirmidhi and the Muwatta of Imam Malik]
  2. Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) said: "I have indeed been given the Qur'an and something similar to it. Yet, the time will come when a man replete on his couch will say, "Follow the Qur'an only; what you find in it as halal, take it as halal, and what you find in it as haram, take it as haram." [Ahmad and Abu Dawud]
  1. Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) said, “None of you [truly] believes until his desires are subservient to that which I have brought.” [Imam an-Nawawi says:] We have related it in Kitab al-Hujjah with a saheeh chain of narrators.
  2. Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) said, “Convey on my behalf, even if it is one item/matter (of Islam).” [Bukhari]
  3. Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) stood up at Khayf in Mina and said: 'May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears what I say and conveys it (to others). It may be that the one who has knowledge has no understanding, and it may be that the one who hears it (my saying/hadith) has more understanding of it than the one who conveyed the hadith to him.” [Sunan Ibn Majah]
  4. Ibn ‘Abbaas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said: 

Ibraaheem brought Hajar and their son Ismaa’eel while Hajar was suckling him, to a place near the Ka'bah under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Makkah, nor was there any water. So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ismaa’eel's mother followed him saying, "O Ibraaheem! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her. Then she asked him, "Has Allah ordered you to do this?" He said, "Yes." She said, "Then He will not neglect us," and returned while Ibraaheem went on his way. When he reached al-Thaniyyah, where they could not see him, he faced the Ka'bah, and raising both hands, prayed to Allaah in the following words: 

“O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable valley by Your Sacred House (the Ka‘bah at Makkah) in order, O our Lord, that they may perform As‑Salaah (Iqaamat‑as‑Salaah). So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allaah) provide them with fruits so that they may give thanks”[Ibraaheem 14:37 – interpretation of the meaning].

Ismaa’eel's mother went on suckling Ismaa’eel and drinking from the water (she had). When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ismaa’eel) tossing in agony (or he said: kicking with his heels). She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of al-Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from al-Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached al-Marwa where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between al-Safa and al-Marwa) seven times. 

Ibn ‘Abbaas said: the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, "This is the source of the tradition of the walking between them (i.e. al-Safa and al-Marwa). When she reached al-Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, “O (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?" And she saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hand in this way, and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water started flowing out after she had scooped some of it." 

Ibn ‘Abbaas said: The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) added, "May Allah bestow Mercy on Ismaa’eel's mother! Had she left the Zamzam alone (flowing without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." The Prophet further added, "Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her, 'Don't be afraid of being neglected, for this is the House of Allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah never neglects His people.' The House (i.e. Ka’bah) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She lived in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum or a family from Jurhum passed by her and her child, as they (i.e. the Jurhum people) were coming through the way of Kada'. They landed in the lower part of Makkah where they saw a bird that had the habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said, ‘This bird must be flying around water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.’ They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came (towards the water)." 

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) added, "Ismaa’eel's mother was sitting near the water. They asked her, 'Do you allow us to stay with you?' She replied, 'Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.' They agreed to that." Ibn ‘Abbaas said: the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) further said, "Ismaa’eel's mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love to enjoy the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them so that some families became permanent residents there. The child (i.e. Ismaa’eel) grew up and learnt Arabic from them and (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty they made him marry a woman from amongst them.   

After Ismaa’eel's mother had died, Ibraaheem came after Ismaa’eel's marriage in order to see his family that he had left before…

Then Ibraaheem came back later on. He saw Ismaa’eel under a tree near Zam-zam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Ibraaheem, he stood up to welcome him, and they greeted each other as a father does with his son and a son does with his father. Ibraaheem said, 'O Ismaa’eel! Allah has given me an order.' Ismaa’eel said, 'Do what your Lord has ordered you to do.' Ibraaheem asked, 'Will you help me?' Ismaa’eel said, 'I will help you.' Ibraaheem said, ‘Allah has ordered me to build a house here,' pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it." The Prophet added, "Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e. the Ka'bah). Ismaa’eel brought the stones and Ibraaheem was building, and when the walls became high, Ismaa’eel brought this stone and put it for Ibraaheem who stood on it and carried on building, while Ismaa’eel was handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, ‘Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower' [al-Baqarah 2:127 – interpretation of the meaning]. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) added, "Then both of them went on building and going round the Ka'ba saying: ‘Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower’ [al-Baqarah 2:127 – interpretation of the meaning] . [Bukhari]

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 11)

 

The Orphan that Brought Humanity out of Darkness and into Light 

(saw) = (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam/peace and blessings be upon him)

(as) = (‘alayhi salam/peace be upon him)

He was Muhammad (saw), the descendent of Ibrahim (as). Allah made him an orphan so that Allah alone would take care of him [93:6]. He was raised next to the House made available for humanity to worship before the birth of Adam (as).  In a time of ignorance and idol worship, Allah inspired him to retreat to the cave of Hira, where revelation first came down to him who brought humanity out of its ignorance towards worshiping the only Creator. He taught humanity without being school educated. He transformed superstitious Arabs into those who relied on Allah with full reliance. The Arabs of that time had superb memories and were advanced in terms of their language. Many of them had memorized thousands of verses of poetry. There were Arabs living in tents and Arabs living in the desert who are referred to as nomads or Bedouins because they would move from one place to another. The tribal system was in effect in the Arabian Peninsula; a lone individual gave allegiance to a tribe of his liking. If a member of one tribe killed a member of some other tribe, then the tribes would be at war with each other.             

Muhammad (saw) had the best conduct and the softest heart. He was sent by Allah as a mercy for everything in the universe [21:107].

Muhammad (saw) changed the world while being an orphan. We learn from this that no matter what kind of obstacle or handicap we have, it should not stop us from excelling and being a source of success and goodness for the whole world, because Prophet Muhammad (saw) was a mercy for the whole world.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 12)

(saw) = (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam/peace and blessings be upon him)

(ra)= radiyAllahu ‘anhu/anha (may Allah be pleased with him/her)

 

Amina bint Wahb married Abdullah ibn Abdul Muttalib and shortly after their marriage, Abdullah ibn Abdul Muttalib, who was a businessman, went on a journey to do business. During his trip through Madinah, he fell ill and died in Madinah without being aware that his wife was expecting. When Muhammad (saw) came into this dunya, Amina bint Wahb entrusted him to the care of Haleema (ra) to be breastfed, grow up strong and healthy in the fresh air of the prairies, and learn the pure Arabic language. When Muhammad (saw) was six years of age, Amina bint Wahb took him to Madinah to visit their relatives and on the way back from Madinah to Makkah, Amina died. Umm Ayman (ra) who was with Muhammad (saw) and his mother on the journey, brought Muhammad (saw) back to Makkah where his grandfather, Abdul Muttalib, took care of him until he died. Before he died, he passed the custody of Muhammad (saw) (who was eight years of age at the time) to his son Abu Talib (Muhammad saw’s paternal uncle). Till the age of 25, Muhammad (saw) lived with his uncle.

From a young age, Muhammad (saw) didn’t have interests as other youth. He helped his uncle to support his large family by shepherding sheep for pay. He would accompany his uncle on business journeys to Damascus, Syria, and Yemen. His excellent characters, manners, and simplicity made him a shining star of Makkah. He was named by the people of Makkah, As-Saadiq (The Truthful) and Al-Ameen (The Trustworthy).

In Makkah, Khadijah (ra), who was a good businesswoman, hired Muhammad (saw) to run her import/export business. He led her caravan from Makkah to Damascus and sold what he had, bringing back with him merchandise to be sold in Makkah. With a meticulous and exceptionally honest account of all transactions. Prophet Muhammad’s (saw) journey was successful and brought much dividend. Lady Khadijah (ra) paid Muhammad (saw) the agreed-upon amount as well as bonuses for the increased profit.

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 13)

Lady Khadijah bint Khuwaylid (ra) in her late 30s was a widow and a successful businesswoman. She received many proposals from elite businessmen but refused them. After she placed Muhammad (saw) in charge of her caravan, she was so impressed by his good character that she proposed marriage to him. Alhamdulillah Muhammad (saw) accepted and initiated the marriage. Muhammad (saw) lived with Khadijah (ra) for 25 years (until she passed away). She gave him six lovely children: four daughters—Zainab (ra), Ruqayyah (ra), Umm Kulthum (ra), and Fatima (ra) and two sons —Abdullah (ra) and Al-Qasim (ra). All of their children except for Fatima (ra) passed away during the lifetime of Muhammad (saw). Abdullah (ra) and Al-Qasim (ra) passed away at an early age, while Zainab (ra), Ruqayyah (ra), and Umm Kulthum (ra) passed away in adulthood. Fatima (ra) passed away six months after the death of Muhammad (saw).  

Since birth, Muhammad (saw) was different. He never worshipped idols or mixed with the culture of his time to drink alcohol, take riba, or engage in any other ill habits. He had inherited the goodness from his ancestors. He was a businessman and a family man and he had no time to waste. He was always reflecting, counseling others, problem-solving, and assisting the community. 

Abu Bakr (ra), Uthman (ra), and other companions, like Muhammad (saw), did not worship idols, take riba, drink alcohol or engage in other ill habits. Abu Bakr (ra) was an expert in lineage; if a person were to tell him for example, “I am Abdul Lateef ibn Qasim,” he would be able to tell him who his ancestors were.

Muhammad (saw) loved meditation. At the age of 37 or 38, he began to go to the mountains in search of the truth, just like his great great grandfather Ibrahim (as), who searched for the Creator by reflecting. For weeks at a time, Muhammad (saw) would stay in the cave of Hira and Khadijah (ra) would send him food and would check up on him.

At the age of 40, Muhammad (saw) saw visions in his dreams that would come true during the day. This was the beginning of wahy (revelation from Allah) but Muhammad (saw) was unaware that it was wahy.

One day when Muhammad (saw) was sitting in the cave of Hira and meditating, Allah fulfilled his wishes. (Recall from part 5 that dealing with Allah is action-reaction). A huge creature, who was Jibreel (as), appeared in front of the cave. Muhammad (saw) was astonished that the creature was ordering him to read. Muhammad (saw) felt that the creature was pressuring him physically. The creature pressured him physically, released him, and then commanded, “Read!” Muhammad (saw) replied, “I don’t know how to read.” The creature again pressured him physically, released him, and then commanded, “Read!” Muhammad (saw) replied, “I don’t know how to read.” This happened for a third time, after which the creature said, “Read! In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists), has created the human being from a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood). Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” [96:1-3] Then the creature left. Muhammad (saw) realized he was chosen by Allah to be His messenger.

Shivering and cold from fear, Muhammad (saw) hurried home to Khadijah (ra). He told her to cover him in blankets. Khadijah (ra) covered him and sat next to him. He said to her, “I feared for myself.” Khadijah (ra) consoled him by saying, “Allah will never disgrace you. You unite ties of kinship; you bear the burden of the weak; you help the poor and the needy, you entertain the guests and endure hardships in the path of truthfulness.” (Source: The Sealed Nectar by Safiur Rahman Mubarakpuri). Khadijah (ra) accepted Islam, becoming the first person to accept it. From that point in time, Prophet Muhamamd (saw) was commissioned to teach the message of Islam to his wife and household, closest family members, and closest most trustworthy friends. This was done in secret and lasted for three years.    

 

It is important to note that after being commissioned as Allah’s prophet and messenger, Prophet Muhammad (saw) never went back to the cave of Hira to meditate. He found the guidance that he was in search of, so going back was pointless. 

SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE QUR'AN (PART 14)

 Towards the end of the third year of da’wah, Allah commanded His Prophet (saw) to make the da’wah public, and to begin with his closest kinsfolk:

O you who is enwrapped in your cloak,

Arise and warn

And declare the greatness of your Lord

And purify your clothing

And shun away from idols

And do not confer favor to acquire more

And for the sake of your Lord, be patient. [74:1-7]

 

And warn, [O Muhammad], your closest kinsfolk.

And lower your wing to those who follow you of the believers.

And if they disobey you, then say, "Indeed, I am disassociated from what you are doing."

And rely upon the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,

Who sees you when you arise

And your movement among those who prostrate.

Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing. [26:214-220]

 

When the verse, “And warn, [O Muhammad], your closest kinsfolk,” was revealed, the Prophet (saw) ascended the mountain of Safa and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani ‘Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraysh till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab (the Prophet’s paternal uncle) and other people from Quraysh came and the Prophet (saw) then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" In response to his heinous comment, surah Lahab was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him. He will [enter to] burn in a Fire of [blazing] flame. And his wife [as well] - the carrier of firewood. Around her neck is a rope of [twisted] fiber." (111:1-5)1

All the prophets including Prophet Muhammad (saw) struggled to overcome tribulations till the end of their lives. Many were hated, fought, and even killed for calling to Allah. If any Muslim is to call to Islam, he/she must have sabr (patience) in dealing with the harm that comes to them from their closest friends, family, and all people. This is because without patience, he/she will not be able to continue to invite others to the path of Allah.

Note: The question of the how the Quraysh were composed of various tribes may arise in your mind. Please read the following answer from The Sealed Nectar, by Safiur Rahman Mubarakpuri:

“By the grace of Allah, Ishmael had twelve sons from the daughter of Mudad, whose names were Nabet, Qidar, Edbael, Mebsham, Mishma’, Duma, Micha, Hudud, Yetma, Yetour, Nafis and Qidman, and who ultimately formed twelve tribes inhabiting Makkah and trading between Yemen, geographical Syria and Egypt. Later on, these tribes spread all over, and even outside, the peninsula. All their tidings went into oblivion except for the descendants of Nabet and Qidar.

The Nabeteans – sons of Nabet – established a flourishing civilization in the north of Hijaz, they instituted a powerful government which spread out its domain over all neighbouring tribes, and made Petra their capital. Nobody dared challenge their authority until the Romans came and managed to eliminate their kingdom. After extensive research and painstaking investigation, Mr. Sulaiman An-Nadwi came to the conclusion that the Ghassanide kings, along with the Aws and Khazraj were not likely to be Qahtanians but rather Nabeteans.

Descendants of Qidar, the son of Ishmael, lived long in Makkah increasing in number, of them issued ‘Adnan and his son Ma‘ad, to whom ‘Adnanian Arabs traced back their ancestry. ‘Adnan is the twenty-first grandfather in the series of the Prophetic ancestry. It was said that whenever Prophet Muhammad spoke of his ancestry he would stop at ‘Adnan and say: “Genealogists tell lies” and did not go farther than him. A group of scholars, however, favoured the probability of going beyond ‘Adnan attaching no significance to the aforementioned Prophetic Hadith. They went on to say that there were exactly forty fathers between ‘Adnan and Abraham (Peace be upon them).

Nizar, Ma‘ad’s only son, had four sons who branched out into four great tribes; Eyad, Anmar, Rabi‘a and Mudar. These last two sub-branched into several septs. Rabi‘a fathered Asad, ‘Anazah, ‘Abdul Qais, and Wa’il’s two sons (Bakr and Taghlib), Hanifa and many others.

Mudar tribes branched out into two great divisions: Qais ‘Ailan bin Mudar and septs of Elias bin Mudar. Of Qais ‘Ailan were the Banu Saleem, Banu Hawazin, and Banu Ghatafan of whom descended ‘Abs, Zubyan, Ashja‘ and Ghani bin A‘sur. Of Elias bin Mudar were Tamim bin Murra, Hudhail bin Mudrika, Banu Asad bin Khuzaimah and septs of Kinana bin Khuzaimah, of whom came Quraysh, the descendants of Fahr bin Malik bin An-Nadr bin Kinana.

Quraysh branched out into various tribes, the most famous of whom were Jumah, Sahm, ‘Adi, Makhzum, Tayim, Zahra and the three septs of Qusai bin Kilab: ‘Abdud-Dar bin Qusai, Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza bin Qusai and ‘Abd Manaf bin Qusai.

‘Abd Manaf branched out into four tribes: ‘Abd Shams, Nawfal, Muttalib and Hashim. It is, however, from the family of Hashim that Allâh selected Prophet Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib bin Hashim (Peace be upon him).

Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him) said: “Allâh selected Ishmael from the sons of Abraham, Kinana from the sons of Ishmael, Quraysh from the sons of Kinana, Hashim from the sons of Quraysh and He selected me from the sons of Hashim.”

References

  1. Sahih Bukhari

Seeking to Understand the Qur'an (Part 15)

 

Let us Spread these Principles!

Outline

  1. Do good to those who do bad to you
  2. Swallow your anger
  3. Speak good or remain silent
  4. Forgive those who hurt you
  5. Luqman’s advice to his son
  6. Don’t delay your entrance into jannah
  7. What is higher in rank than fasting, salah, and charity?
  8. “It was never between you and them anyway” (A Poem)
  9. Do you remember action-reaction? Allah Acts Towards His Servant as His Servant Acts Towards Others

 

Do good to those who do bad to you

Allah says in the Qur’an:

“And who is better in speech than one who invites to Allah and does righteousness and says, ‘Indeed, I am of the Muslims.’

And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel the bad deed with what is better; and thereupon the one whom between you and him is enmity will become as though he was a close friend.

But none is granted it except those who are patient, and none is granted it except one having a great portion of good.

And if there comes to you from Satan an evil suggestion, then seek refuge in Allah. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.” [41:33-36]

Allah teaches us in these aayaat a good deed and a bad deed are not equal. He instructs us to respond to the bad treatment/action with good treatment; as a result, the animosity between the two people will be deleted and the one who did the bad deed will become like a close friend. However, only those who are patient can do this, because it is not an easy thing to do. Those who repel bad with good will have a great reward in the hereafter. Allah also teaches us that if Shaytan (our enemy) whispers to us to repay evil with evil, then we should seek refuge with Allah.

When these verses (41:33-35) were revealed, Prophet Muhammad (saw) asked Jibreel (as), “O Jibreel, what do these verses mean?” Jibreel (as) said, “Undoubtedly, Allah is commanding you to join ties with the one who cuts you off, give to the one who denies you, and forgive the one who oppresses you.”

Swallow your anger

Allah says in the Qur’an:

“And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and a garden as wide as the skies and earth, prepared for the muttaqeen

Who spend [in the cause of Allah] during ease and hardship and who swallow anger and who lovingly forgive the people - and Allah loves the doers of good (muhsineen);

And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - and [who] do not persist in what they have done while they know.” [3:133-135]

We learn from these ayahs that Allah loves those who swallow their anger. Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us to not get angry, and when we get angry, we should remain silent.1 Words uttered when angry are often a cause of regret after the anger has cooled.

Once a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said, "Advise me." The Prophet (saw) said, "Do not become angry." The man asked the same question again and again, and the Prophet (saw) said each time, "Do not become angry."2

Note also that a person should not judge between two parties while in the state of anger. Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “None of you should judge between two persons when he is angry.”3 In another hadith, Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “A judge should not judge between two persons while he is in an angry mood.”4

True strength is to be able to control one’s self when angry. Prophet Muhammad (saw) asked his companions, “Whom do you consider to be strong?” They replied: “The one who men cannot defeat in wrestling.” Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “No, it is he who controls himself when he is angry.”5

Speak good or remain silent

Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us to speak good words and if we cannot, then we should remain silent.6

Forgive those who hurt you

We learn from the verses above (3:133-135) that Allah loves those who forgive others.

Allah increases the honor of the person who forgives others. Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “No one forgives another except that Allah increases his honor.”7

Let us learn of two incidents from which we may be inspired to adopt the beautiful quality of forgiving others.

Incident 1: Anas (ra) narrated: A Jewish woman brought to the Prophet (saw) a barbecued front shoulder of a lamb as a gift. It was poisoned. The Prophet (saw) ate of it. When he started eating, he told the companions to stop eating because the shoulder was telling him that it has been poisoned. The Prophet (saw) felt the effect of the poison till his death. He (saw) forgave the woman for what she did. When the woman was brought to him, people suggested: "Shall we kill her?" The Prophet (saw) said: "No."8

Incident 2: Allah says in the Qur’an, “And let not those of you who are wealthy and affluent swear not to give to the near of kin and the poor and those who emigrate in the way of Allah.  Let them forgive and make an excuse for them. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful, to believers.”  This ayah was revealed regarding Abu Bakr (ra) who swore to provide no more for Mistah, his maternal cousin, a destitute Emigrant who had fought at the battle of Badr, because of his involvement in the ifk. It was revealed also regarding certain companions who swore not to give voluntary alms to those who had participated in spreading the ifk in any way. When Abu Bakr (ra) heard this ayah, he said: ‘Indeed!  I would love that Allah would forgive me,’ and he thus resumed spending on Mistah.9

Ka‘b al-Ashraf the Jew was a poet who used his poetry to satirize the Prophet (saw) and incite the disbelievers of Quraysh against him. The idolaters and Jews of Medina also used to seriously harm the Messenger of Allah (saw) and his Companions upon their arrival to Medina. Allah commanded his Prophet to endure all that and to forgive them when He revealed ayah 109 of surah 2.

Luqman (ra)’s Advice to his Son

Luqman al Hakeem was a pious man. He advised his son: "O my son, indeed if the weight of a mustard seed should be within a rock or [anywhere] in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth. Indeed, Allah is Subtle and Acquainted. O my son, establish prayer, enjoin what is right, forbid what is wrong, and be patient over what befalls you. Indeed, all that is of the matters requiring determination. And do not turn your face away from people out of arrogance and do not walk through the earth bubbly like. Indeed, Allah does not like the one who is arrogant-proud.” [31:16-18]

Don’t Delay Your Entrance into Jannah

If we don’t remove ill feelings towards others in this life, they will be removed before we are admitted into jannah [7:43; 15:47]. Why would we want to delay entry into jannah until the ill feelings are removed? It is thus wise to remove them now.

What is higher in rank than fasting, salah, and charity?

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “Shall I not inform you of something that is greater in degree than fasting, charity and salah?” The companions said: “Indeed, inform us.” So he said: “It is reconciling between people. For indeed corruption between one another is the shaver (of religion).”10

A Poem

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "Hikmah (wisdom) is the lost commodity of a believer. Wherever he/she finds it, he/she is more deserving of it (because a believer is commanded by Allah to have the best manners and be the very best in conduct)."11

The following poem was hung up in Mother Teresa’s room, and she would read it every morning and evening.

People are often unreasonable, illogical and self centered;

Forgive them anyway.

 

If you are kind, people may accuse you of selfish, ulterior motives;

Be kind anyway. 

 

If you are successful, you will win some false friends and some true enemies;

Succeed anyway.

 

If you are honest and frank, people may cheat you;

Be honest and frank anyway.

 

What you spend years building, someone could destroy overnight;

Build anyway.

 

If you find serenity and happiness, they may be jealous;

Be happy anyway.

 

The good you do today, people will often forget tomorrow;

Do good anyway.

  

Give the world the best you have, and it may never be enough;

Give the world the best you’ve got anyway.

 

You see, if in the final analysis it is between you and God;

It was never between you and them anyway.

 

Allah Acts towards His Servant as His Servant Acts towards Others

Do you remember that in dealing with Allah it is action-reaction? This is a very important principle because everything you do will affect you. If you do evil, you won’t gain Allah’s help, and therefore your affairs will stagnate. If you do good, you will gain Allah’s help, and therefore your affairs will be set aright. This is based on the following two ahadith:

Abu Dharr (ra) reported: The Prophet (saw) said, "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'Whosoever does a good deed, will have (reward) ten times like it and I add more; and whosoever does an evil, will have the punishment like it or I will forgive (him); and whosoever approaches Me by one span, I will approach him by one cubit; and whosoever approaches Me by one cubit, I approach him by one fathom, and whosoever comes to Me walking, I go to him jogging; and whosoever meets Me with an earth-load of sins without associating anything with Me, I meet him with forgiveness like that." [Muslim]

Abu Huraira (ra) said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: Allah said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more beloved to me than the faraa’id (obligatory acts), and My servant continues to draw near to Me with nawaafil (voluntary deeds) until I love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears (he hears what Allah loves), his seeing with which he sees (he sees what Allah loves), his hand with which he strikes (his hand is raised for Allah) and his foot with which he walks (he walks only towards good). Were he to ask Me for something, I swear I will give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I swear I will grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about seizing the soul of My believing servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him. [Bukhari]

The following extract describes the principle of action-reaction. It is a modified extract from “The Invocation of Allah; Al Wabil As Sayyib min al Kalim at-Tayyib” by Ibnul Qayyim al Jawziyya (rahimahullah), translated by Michael Abdurrahman Fitzgerald and Moulay Youssef Slitine (pages 41-43):

There is [the hadith]: ‘Allah is odd-numbered and loves the odd-numbered.’92 [Likewise,] He is merciful and loves those who are merciful. He also conceals [faults] and loves those who hide His servants’ faults. He is clement and loves those who pardon; He is forgiving and loves those who forgive. He is gentle and loves those who are gentle to others. But He is angered by those who are coarse, rough, and pompously hard. He is companionable and loves brotherhood among men; He is forbearing and loves forbearance; He is good and loves virtuous deeds and those who perform them. He is just and loves justice. He accepts excuses and loves those who excuse His servants’ [errors]. And He recompenses His servant inasmuch as these attributes are present or absent [in his soul].

So He pardons whoever pardons, forgives whoever forgives, and excuses whoever excuses. And Allah will befriend whoever befriends one of His servants. Whoever is merciful to creatures, to Him is Allah merciful. Whoever does good for people, to Him will Allah do good. Whoever is generous to them, to him will Allah be generous. Whoever benefits them, Allah will benefit him. Whoever conceals their faults, his faults Allah will conceal. And whoever excuses their errors, his errors Allah will excuse.

But someone who concerns himself with their vices, Allah will be concerned with his vice. Whoever shames them, Allah will shame him. Whoever bars them from the good, grieves them, plots against or betrays them, Allah will bar him from the good, grieve him, plot against him and betray him. In short, whoever deals with people according to a certain quality, Allah Most High will deal with him according to that [same] quality, both in this world and the next. For He acts with a servant as that servant acts with his fellow men.

Another hadith says, “Anyone who conceals the vices of a Muslim, Allah will conceal his vices in this world and the next. Anyone who relieves a believer of some distress in this world, Allah will relieve him from distress on the Day of Judgment. And anyone who eases someone’s hardships, Allah Most High will ease for him his reckoning.”93          

[And in a hadith], “He who releases a Muslim from a contract he regrets, Allah will release him from his errors.”94 [In another hadith], ‘Whosoever grants more time to a debtor in hardship or relinquishes something of it, Allah will shelter him in the shade of His Throne.”95 For as he had sheltered that debtor with his patience, delivering him from the heat of his claim upon him—a burden borne in hardship and weakness—so shall Allah deliver him from the burning sun of Judgment Day into the shade of the Throne.

Similar to this is the hadith in Tirmidhi and elsewhere that one day, in a sermon, the Prophet had said, “O assembly of those who believe with their tongues but in whose hearts faith has not entered! Do no harm to the Muslims and do not concern yourselves with their vices. For whoever concerns himself with his brother’s vices, with his vices shall Allah be concerned. And anyone with whose vices Allah is concerned shall be disgraced in the safety of his own home.”96

As you hold others in debt, so shall you be held in debt. So be as you wish, for Allah will treat you as you treat His servants.

[As for the hypocrites] who appear as Muslims but hide their non-belief, Allah will shine a light for them on the Bridge97 to make it seem that they can get across. But He will hide from them that He will extinguish that light. What they were eager to do in the world, the same shall come upon between them and the Bridge. Likewise, to anyone who displays to people something different from what Allah knows of him, Allah will display the way to success and deliverance to him, but will conceal from him its opposites (failure and punishment) that await him. In a hadith: “Of the one who acts only to be seen, or boasts only to be heard, Allah will cause [his true intentions] to be seen or heard.98

[The point here is that] Allah gives to the generous and charitable person what He does not give to the miserly, tight-fisted one. To recompense his deeds in kind, Allah broadens his essence, character, provision, soul and his means of livelihood.

Corresponding Notes

92- Sahih Muslim, Book of Dhikr, 4835, beginning with the words: “Allah has ninety-nine names. Whoever memorizes them [in another version, ‘enumerates them’] enters heaven…” The expression also appears in a hadith found in Tirmidhi, Salat, 415; Abu Dawud, Salat, 1207 and Ibn Maja, Iqamat al-Salat, 1159.

93- Sahih Muslim, Book of Dhikr, 4867, with slightly different wording.

94- Mundhiri, al-Targhib, II. 362. In Abu Dawud, Buyu,’ 3001 with the wording: “One who releases a Muslim from a contract, Allah will release him from his errors.”

95- Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, 8354, ending with the words “on the Day of Judgment.” Similar versions of this hadith exist in Sahih Muslim, Book of Zuhd, 5328 and Tirmidhi, Buyu,’ 1227.

96- Abu Dawud, Adab, 4236. And in Tirmidhi, Buyu,’ 1227: “O Assembly of Muslims with thy tongues…”

97- The sirat is “a bridge suspended over the gulf of hell, sharper than a sword and thinner than a hair. Whoever has in the world kept upright upon the Straight Path [al-sirat al-mustaqim] shall bear lightly upon [it].” Al-Ghazali, The Remembrance of Death and the Afterlife, trans. T.J. Winter, Cambridge: The Islamic Texts Society, 1989, p. 206.

98- Sahih Bukhari, Book of Riqaq, 6018; Sahih Muslim, Book of Zuhd, 5301. Both shaykhs place “to be heard” before “to be seen.”

References

  1. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said, "Teach and make things easy and not difficult. When one of you is angry, he should be silent." [Saheeh; Al Adab Al Mufrad].
  2. Sahih  Bukhari
  3. Sahih Muslim
  4. Sahih Muslim
  5. Sahih Bukhari
  6. The Prophet (saw) said, "He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must either speak good or remain silent." [Bukhari and Muslim]
  7. Sunan Abi Dawud
  8. Related by Al Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Ahmad and others
  9. Tafseer Jalalayn
  10. Saheeh: Related by at-Tirmidhee (no.2640) and Abu Daawood (no.4919), from Abud-Dardaa  radiallaahu ‘anhu. It was authenticated by al-Albaanee in Ghaayatul-Maraam (no.414).
  11. Tirmidhi

Seeking to Understand the Qur'an (Part 16)

 

The Most Beloved Deeds to Allah

By Allah’s permission and aid, we described many good deeds that we can do to gain closeness to Allah. But what are the best deeds, meaning, which deeds are most beloved to Allah? Read on to find out, and please reflect on each hadith and think about how you can implement it in your life.

Abu Huraira (ra) reported: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (saw) which deeds are best. He (saw) said: Faith in Allah. The man said: Then what? Prophet (saw) said: Jihad in the cause of Allah. The man said: Then what? Prophet (saw) said: Hajj mabroor.1

Note that hajj mabroor is the pure hajj, which renders it maqbool (accepted by Allah).

Ibn Mas’ood (ra) reported: A man asked the Prophet (saw) "What deeds are the best?" The Prophet (saw) said: "To perform the (five compulsory) prayers at their stated fixed times, to be good and dutiful to one's parents, and then to participate in jihad in Allah's Cause."2

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: The most beloved of deeds to Allah is that you die while your tongue is still moist with the remembrance of Allah."3

Ibn Umar (ra) reported that a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: O Messenger of Allah! Which of the people is the dearest to Allah? And which of the deeds is the dearest to Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: The dearest of the people to Allah is the most useful of them to the people. And the dearest of the deeds to Allah is the joy you bring to a Muslim, or that you relieve him of a sorrow, or pay off his debt, or alleviate his hunger. That I should walk with a brother (to help him finish his) job is dearer to me than to remain in I’tikaaf in this mosque (of Madinah) for a month. Whoever controls his anger, Allah will cover his defects and faults. And whoever restrains his rage – which he could let loose if he wills - Allah will fill his heart with hope on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever walks with his brother (to help him do his) job till it is finished (to his satisfaction), Allah will make him stand firm on the Day when feet cannot hold their ground. Bad manners spoil a good deed just as vinegar spoils honey.4

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “The most beloved of deeds to Allah are those that are consistently performed, even if they are few.”5

Abu Huraira (ra) said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: Allah said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more beloved to me than the faraa’id (obligatory acts), and My servant continues to draw near to Me with nawaafil (voluntary deeds) until I love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears (he hears what Allah loves), his seeing with which he sees (he sees what Allah loves), his hand with which he strikes (his hand is raised for Allah) and his foot with which he walks (he walks only towards good). Were he to ask Me for something, I swear I will give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I swear I will grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about seizing the soul of My believing servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him.6

Note that we should, according to this hadith, first ensure that we are fulfilling our faraa’id (acts obligated by Allah) and then add nawaafil actions because there is nothing more beloved to Allah than the faraa’id.

Abu Sa'eed (ra) said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "Indeed, the most beloved of people to Allah on the Day of Judgment, and the nearest to Him in the status is the just Imam. And the most hated of people to Allah and the furthest from Him in status is the oppressive Imam."7

Abu Huraira (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said, “Allah said: The most beloved of my slaves to me is the one who hastens to break the fast.”8

Note that we must break the fast as soon as it is maghrib. When the muaddhin (caller to salah) says “Allahu Akbar,” we break the fast.

As always, please share with your contacts if you benefit.

References

1.      An-Nasaa’i

2.      Al-Bukhari

3.      Ibn Hibban

4.      At-Tabarani

5.      An-Nasaa’i

6.      Al-Bukhari

7.      At-Tirmidhi

8.      At-Tirmidhi

Seeking to Understand the Qur'an (Part 17)

Keys to the Mercy of Allah

Our deeds will not take us to jannah. Allah’s mercy will.

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "None of you will be saved because of his deeds." They (the companions) said: "Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Not even me, unless Allah bestows mercy upon me. So do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and adopt a moderate course, adopt a moderate course (he said it twice) whereby you will reach your target (Paradise)."1

How do we strive for the mercy of Allah? Below are 33 ways from the Qur’an and the sunnah.

1) Belief in Allah and Holding Fast to Him: “As for those who believe in God, and hold fast to Him, He will surely admit them to mercy from Him, and bounty, and He will guide them to Him by a straight path, namely, the religion of Islam.” [4:175]

2) Worshiping Allah with Ihsaan (Excellence): “…surely the mercy of God is near to the muhsineen (those who do good).” [7:56]

3) Taqwa of Allah: “…and My mercy embraces all things (in this world) and so I shall prescribe it (in the Hereafter) for those who have taqwa (fear of Allah’s punishment; sharp awareness of Allah) and give zakah, and those who believe in Our signs.” [7:156]

4) Establishing Salah: “And establish salah and give zakah, and obey the Messenger, that perhaps you will be shown mercy.” [24:56]

5) Giving Zakah: “…and My mercy embraces all things (in this world) and so I shall prescribe it (in the Hereafter) for those who have taqwa (fear of Allah’s punishment; sharp awareness of Allah) and give zakah, and those who believe in Our signs.” [7:156]

6) Obeying Allah and His Messenger: “And obey God and the Messenger, so that you may find mercy.” [3:132]

7) Jihad in the Path of Allah: “Those who believe, and have emigrated, and have struggled in the way of God with their possessions and their lives are greater in degree, in rank, with God, than others; and those, they are the triumphant, the ones who will attain good. Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him and His Pleasure with them; for them shall be gardens wherein is enduring, everlasting, bliss.” [9:20-21]

8) Enjoining Good and Forbidding Evil: “And the believers, both men and women, are allies of one another; they enjoin what is good and forbid evil; they establish salah and pay zakah, and they obey Allah and His Messenger. Those, Allah will have mercy on them. [9:71]

9) Following the Qur’an and Acting Upon It: “And this, Qur’an, is a blessed Book which We have revealed; so follow it by implementing what is in it, and be wary (of disbelief) that perhaps you will be shown mercy.” [6:155]

10) Listening Attentively to the Qur’an and Remaining Silent During its Recitation:  “And when the Qur’an is recited, listen to it and remain silent (pay heed) so that perhaps you will be shown mercy.” [7:204]

11) Seeking Forgiveness from Allah: “…Why do you not ask Allah to forgive you so that perhaps you will be shown mercy?”  [27:46]

12) Making Dua to Allah (swt) for His Mercy: "Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us and gift us from Yourself mercy. Indeed, You are the Giver of Gifts.” [3:8]

13) Leaving Sins: “And (O Allah) shield them from evil deeds (meaning  the punishment of them) for whomever You shield from evil deeds that day (the Day of Resurrection) verily him You will have had been merciful to; and that is indeed the supreme triumph.” [40:9]

14) Repentance: “And when those come to you who believe in Our verses, say, Peace be upon you. Your Lord has decreed upon Himself mercy: that any of you who does wrong out of ignorance and then repents after that and corrects himself - indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful.” [6:54]

15) Asking the One you have Wronged to Forgive You: Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said, “May Allah have mercy on the servant who has wronged his brother in his honor or wealth and then comes to him to seek his pardon before it is taken when he has no gold or silver coins. If he has any good deeds, they will be taken from him, and if he has no good deeds, then his brother’s sins will be piled upon him.”2

16) Replying to the One who Sneezes and Says الحمد لله (All praise and thanks belong to Allah) with يرحمك الله (May Allah have mercy on you):  Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "When one of you sneezes, he should say الحمد لله. When he says, الحمد لله his brother should say to him, يرحمك الله ; Then let the person who sneezed say, يهديكم الله ويصلح بالكم  'May Allah guide you and put your affairs in order.'"3

17) Unity and Leaving Disputes: “Had your Lord willed, He would have made mankind one community (people of one religion) but they continue to differ (in religion) except those on whom your Lord has mercy (those for whom He desires good, and so they do not differ in it).” [11:118-119]

18) Patience during Calamities: “And We swear we will test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient, Who, when disaster strikes them, say, ‘Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return.’ Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.” [2:155-157]

19) Making Peace between Disputing Parties: “The believers are indeed brothers (in religion). Therefore make peace between your brothers (when they fall into dispute with one another) and have taqwa of Allah, so that perhaps you will receive mercy.” [49:10]

20) Fear of Allah: Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "A man used to transgress against his soul (he did sinful deeds), and when death came to him, he said to his sons, 'After my death, burn me and then crush me, and scatter the powder in the air, for by Allah, if Allah has control over me, He will give me such a punishment as He has never given to anyone else.' When he died, his sons did accordingly. Allah ordered the earth saying, 'Collect what you hold of his particles.' It did so, and there he was standing. Allah asked him, 'What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'O my Lord! I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him." Another narrator said "The man said, Fear of You, O Lord!"4  

21) Waiting for the Next Prayer: Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "As long as anyone of you is waiting for the prayer, he is considered to be praying actually, and the angels say, 'O Allah! Be merciful to him and forgive him', (and go on saying so) unless he leaves his place of praying or passes wind (i.e. breaks his ablution).5

22) Al Walaa’ (Allegiance to Allah and Friendship with Believers) and Al Baraa’ (Purifying Heart of Shirk, Doubts, Diseases; Disavowal/Enmity for the Sake of Allah): “The believing men and believing women are allies of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and establish salah and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Those - Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.” [9:71]

23) Visiting the Sick: Jabir (ra) said: The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever visits a sick person is plunging into mercy until he sits down, and when he sits down he is submerged in it.”6 Note that it does not matter whether the sick person is Muslim or not.

24) Offspring Asking Allah to have Mercy on their Parents: “And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, ‘My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small.’” [17:24]

25) Spending in the Path of Allah: “Among the bedouins are those who believe in Allah and the Last Day and consider what they spend as means of nearness to Allah and of [obtaining] invocations of the Messenger. Unquestionably, it is a means of nearness for them. Allah will admit them to His mercy. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.” [9:99]

26) Gatherings of Islamic Knowledge and the Study of the Quran: Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “No people gather together in one of the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that sakeenah (tranquility) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels surround them, and Allah mentions them amongst those who are with Him.”7

27) Being a Source of Mercy for Everything: Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al Aas (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “Ar Rahmaan (The one full of mercy) has mercy on those who are merciful. Show mercy to those who are on the earth, and He Who is in the sky will show mercy to you.”8 Prophet Muhammad (saw) was sent as a mercy for everything. [21:107] We remember Allah’s mercy a minimum of one hundred times in a day by saying “bismillahir rahmaanir raheem” to start actions, “assalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah” to conclude salah, “ar-rahmaanir raheem” when reciting surah fatiha in salah, “yarhamuk Allah” when replying to the one who sneezes, etc. We desperately want Allah to show us mercy so we should be merciful towards others.

28) Shaving the Head and Trimming the Head’s Hair in the Rites of Hajj/Umrah: Ibn Umar (ra) reported that Allah's Messenger (saw) said: “May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved.” The companions said: “O Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped?” He said: “May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, (what about those who have got their hair clipped)?”He said: “May Allah have mercy upon those who got their hair shaved.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped?” He said: “(O Allah, have mercy upon) those who got their hair clipped.”9

29) Husband and Wife Waking One Another for the Night Prayer: Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and awakens his wife; and if she refuses, he sprinkles water on her face. May Allah have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, and awakens her husband; and if he refuses, she sprinkles water on his face.”10

30) Leniency in Selling, Buying, and Asking for Payments:  Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "May Allah have mercy on a person who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, and lenient when he asks for payment (of his debt)."11

31) Saying what is Good and Refraining (remaining silent) from Speaking Evil: Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “May Allah have mercy on a slave (of Allah) who speaks so he profits (says what is beneficial for himself or others) or he remains silent so he saves himself (from speaking evil).” 12 

32) Praying four Rak’ahs (sunnahs) Before the Four Fard of ‘Asr Salah: Ibn Umar reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: "May Allah have mercy upon a man who prays four before Al-Asr." 13

33) Filling a Space in the Row of Congregational Prayer; Abdullah ibn Umar (ra) reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “Whoever connects a row (fills an empty space in a row), Allah will connect him (with His mercy), and whoever breaks a row, Allah will cut him off (from His mercy).”14

May Allah help us to adopt these routes to the mercy of Allah. Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, “What I forbid you from doing, you must shun it. What I order you to do, do it as much as you are able to.”15 Please share with your contacts if you benefit. Jazakum Allahu khayran!

References

1) Sahih Bukhari

2) Jami’ At-Tirmidhi

3) Sahih Bukhari

4) Sahih Bukhari

5) Sahih Bukhari

6) Musnad of Imam Ahmad

7) Sahih Muslim

8) Sunan Abi Dawud

9) Sahih Muslim

10) Sunan Abi Dawud

11) Sahih Bukhari

12) Mursal

13) Jami’ At-Tirmidhi

14) Sunan Abi Dawud

15) Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim

"MOCKING OTHERS AND ARROGANCE" BY USTADH NOUMAN ALI KHAN

LINK: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rPh3qIPnx2w

USTADH NOUMAN ALI KHAN'S REFLECTION ON THE PARIS SHOOTING

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SzP8e9b_OT8

"Surely, your Lord is ever watching" [Chapter 89, Verse 14]

Reflection

1) Allah is ever watching.

2) This is a threat to the transgressor: no matter what a person does, Allah is fully aware of it.

3) Everything belongs to Allah. Allah says in the Qur’an:

And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return."

Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided. [chapter 2, verses 155-157]

4) Nothing will ever happen except by the permission of Allah. For example, if a person plots against you, he/she can only do so by the permission of Allah. Thus, there is no power or might except by the permission of Allah (La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah). The Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam), said to Abu Moosa Al-Ash‘ari (radiyAllahu 'anhu) : "Shall I guide you to a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) said, “La hawla wa la quwwata illa billaah" [Al-Bukhaari and Muslim].

Allah is Al-Khaaliq (the Creator), Ar-Raziq (the Provider), Al-Muhyi (the Giver of Life), and Al-Mumeet (the Giver of Death).

Allah says in the Qur’an: 
Say, "Never will we be struck except by what Allah has decreed for us; He is our protector." And upon Allah let the believers rely. [chapter 9, verse 51] 

5) Allah is Al-Qadeer (All-Able), Al-‘Aleem (the Expert), Al-Khabeer (the All-Aware), Al-Hakeem (the All-Wise). All of these attributes are shaded in the attribute of mercy; Allah is Ar Raheem. If His rahma wasn’t present, then the kaafir (disbeliever) wouldn’t even get a drop of water for drink. The messenger of Allah  said, "Were this dunya worth a wing of mosquito, Allah would not have given a drink of water to a disbeliever.'' [Tirmidhi].

Since everything happens because of the permission of Allah, we must be grateful to Allah every moment for everything. Allah says in the Qur’an: “Therefore remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me.” [chapter 2, verse 152]

If we are grateful, Allah will give us more [chapter 14, verse 7].

Allah’s mercy is so great that we can’t even count His blessings. Allah says in the Qur’an: 

And if you would count the favors of Allah, you could not enumerate them. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. [chapter 16, verse 18]

Imam Al-Ghazzali (may Allah have mercy on him) said that the word ni’ma is used in both the singular and plural sense; in this ayah, Allah is telling us that we can’t even enumerate the benefits of one ni’mah! Subhaan Allah! For example, humans blink 900-1200 times in an hour. “Each time we blink, several things happen. The ocular surface of our eyes gets cleaned of debris while being replenished with a new tear film. This film not only keeps your eyes lubricated, it also has special nutrients in it to keep them healthy. When our eyes are not lubricated often enough they can get dry and irritated.” [Source: http://www.eastwesteye.com/science-blinking/]

If you have benefited from this work, please make dua for those who contributed to the website. May Allah bless them and preserve them for the ummah. Allahumma ameen.

MILAD/MAWLID OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD (SALLALLAHU 'ALAYHI WASALLAM)

Good news for our readers who celebrate milad of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam); please read the fatwa below. By the permission of Allah, the milad of Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and milad of Prophet Isa (‘alayhi salam) might fall on the same day in 2015. This is because the lunar calendar is ten days less than the solar calendar.

Fatwa by Shaykh Abdullah bin Bayyah on Celebrating the Birthday of Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam)

 

Background:

The celebration of the birthday of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) is an issue of controversy amongst the scholars. Thus, there were some who considered it a disliked innovation, a few even saying it reached the level of prohibition, and there were others who considered it a praiseworthy innovation.

This difference is traced back to a divergence concerning the division of innovation (bid’ah). Some scholars recognized the validity of such innovations and this was, primarily, the school of Imam Al-Shafi’i (May Allah have mercy upon him) and the head of this thought was Al-’Izzi Adin Abdul Salam (May Allah have mercy upon him). In addition, Imam Al-Qarafi (May Allah have mercy upon him) who was a Maliki, carried this same opinion, giving it great attention, explaining it in an exhaustive manner. In his discussion Al-Qarafi (ra) expanded the concept of innovation to included innovations that were commendable, highly recommended, obligatory and a disliked nature. Thus, he divided innovation into five parts: (obligatory, recommended, permissible, disliked and forbidden).

There were some scholars who failed to accept this division contending that, “Any innovation, if it appears, then it is repulsive in nature.” They did this by restricting the statement of ‘Umar (ra), regarding the tarawih prayers, “This is a good innovation” to its linguistic meaning. There was a large body of scholars who held this opinion such as Taqi al-Din Ahmad Ibn Taymiyyah, Al-Shatibi, in his book Al-’Itisam, and many scholars from the Maliki and Hanbali schools (may Allah have mercy upon all of them).

Finally, there were scholars who wrote in support of celebrating the Mawlid such as Al-Suyuti (May Allah have mercy upon him) and, at the same time, there were others who wrote against it. Thus, in my opinion, there is no need to drag this discussion out, nor continue to argue about it any longer.

The Ruling:

Whoever wants to celebrate the Prophet’s (sa) birthday should celebrate it and avoid doing any action contrary to Islamic Law. This act should be done with an intention that it is not a sunna nor an obligatory act. If these conditions are observed, and one is careful not to contradict Islamic Law, out of sincere love for the Prophet (Peace and blessing of Allah upon him), then, Allah willing, there is nothing wrong with this action and this person will be rewarded.

Commenting on this, the Shaykh of Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (May Allah have mercy upon him) said, “Indeed, such a person will be rewarded because of his intention.” Likewise, for the one who shuns this celebration, seeking to cling to the sunna out of fear of falling into innovation, then this person will also be rewarded, Allah willing. It is important to note that this is not a big issue. Nor is it necessary to give it more attention than it deserves.

The Methodology:

Our attention towards this issue is directed towards uniting the Muslims and curbing these differences. We base this understanding on facilitation (for both sides) and ease. This ease is not founded on an empty premise, but is referenced directly back to the Quran, traditions of the Prophet (sa), the fundamental objectives of Islamic law, and the order of the Prophet (sa) to work towards unity between others. If a contentious issue arises pertaining to a matter, we exercise great consideration and respect for both sides. This consideration is not simply an act of being overly accommodative, as some contend, or attacking those who hold weak opinions. But, this respect and consideration for differences is guided by the fact that both opinions are based on proofs from Islamic Law. In some regards these proofs are clear, and in other regards the opposite holds true. Thus, some (scholars) have provided evidences for these acts’ legitimacy, and others hold proofs for the opposite. In conclusion, our stance is that both are on goodness, Allah willing, as long as this act is not mixed with some type of evil and the intention is correct.

Allah knows best.

Translated by Suhaib Webb

Source: http://binbayyah.net/english/2011/12/31/on-celebrating-the-prophet%E2%80%99s-birthday/ 

AS-SALAMU ALAYKUM (PEACE BE UPON YOU)

Muslims say “assalamu ‘alaykum” meaning, “peace be upon you” when greeting one another.  This greeting implies that no harm will come to the person we are greeting from us/through us. Allah says in the Qur’an in chapter 4, verse 86:

“And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet [in return] with one better than it or [at least] return it [in a like manner]. Indeed, Allah is ever, over all things, an Accountant.”

Based on this ayah, if we are greeted with “Assalamu alaykum,” we should respond with “Wa ‘alaykumussalam wa rehmatullahi wa barakaatuhu” or “Wa ‘alaykumussalam wa rehmatullah” or at least “Wa ‘alaykumussalam.”  Also, if someone says “Merry Christmas” to us, we should say “Merry Christmas and Happy New Year” or at least, “Merry Christmas” in return.

Christmas and the Glorious Birth: ‘Peace Be Upon Me the Day I Was Born’ by Al Habib Ali al Jifri

"We are more deserving of Moses than them." This was the response of the Prophet when he was told that the Jews of Madina fast on the day of Ashura in celebration of Moses' deliverance from Pharaoh and his people. The Prophet used to fast this day while he was in Makkah prior to the hijra. He did not ask about the link between this event and its Arabic date, despite the Hebrew calendar being different to the Arabic. Madina's Jewish community was naturalized in Arab lands and thus adopted the Arabic calendar. This was sufficient for the Prophet as a reason and he did not ask, "How can we ensure the authenticity of the date? The Jews have corrupted their books so it is not permissible for us to rely on them to determine the correct date for Moses' deliverance!" The issue of acknowledging this event is not related to the time of its happening as much as it is related to its meaning, which is joy for Allah's sake and love for His righteous.  

Maintaining a connectedness to religious occasions that mark God’s favor upon His righteous servants is authorized in Islam and deeply connected to it. Hajj, the annual pilgrimage, is the fifth pillar of Islam and replete with these meanings. For example, the circumambulation of a House built by Ibrahim and his son Ismail; the walking between Safa and Marwa where Hajar went on her search for water for her infant child; the throwing of stones at the jamarat in Mina where the devil tried to tempt Ibrahim away from sacrificing his son; and the ritual slaughter that marks the willingness of Ibrahim to sacrifice his son for God. This is the greatness of our religious rituals; that they are connected to profound meanings and not simply a mere outward performance of the act. 

Allah says in the Quran: “And remind them of the days of Allah; indeed, in them are signs for those who are forbearing and grateful.”On the occasion of Jesus Christ’s birth, we feel that we are present in front of a day from among the days of Allah. This day was distinguished by an immense miracle related to his birth. This birth was connected to meanings of peace that we are in dire need of today. Yes, Allah made Jesus Christ a symbol of peace for this world. Did Allah not say upon the tongue of Christ, “Peace was upon me the day I was born, and will be on me the day I shall die, and the day I am raised to life again.” This alone is sufficient as a reason for our joy on this noble occasion, irrespective of what the exact date is according to us or others and the difference of opinion that exists between the Orthodox, Catholic, Protestant and other denominations. The issue is not about the precise date but the meaning which is indicated by this occasion.

I remind my brothers from among the students of sacred knowledge that the scholars who forbid congratulating non-Muslims on their religious celebrations tied their judgment to the assumption that congratulating affirms certain tenets of belief (held by non-Muslims) that are diametrically opposed to Islam. They anchored their judgment on a widespread understanding and custom particular to their time that congratulating others on their religious occasions is considered an affirmation of their beliefs, hence their edicts made mention of proofs regarding the impermissibility of affirming and esteeming false tenets of belief and not clear and unambiguous proofs that forbid congratulating in and of itself.  

Today we cannot imagine that congratulating others on their religious occasions affirms their tenets of belief. Islam is well established and knowledge of its core aspects of belief and the points of divergence with other religions are well known. Human beings in general have also matured enough to accommodate co-existence that respects the boundaries of each others’ faiths.  A Muslim who congratulates Christians on Christmas does not come close to thinking that this affirms the divinity of Christ or that he is the son of God. Likewise, a Christian who receives the season’s greetings from a Muslim will not be mislead to think that this Muslim has affirmed Christian theology. Similarly, a Christian who congratulates a Muslim neighbor on Eid, or Ramadan or the birth of the Prophet Muhammad knows well that this does not mean he is affirming Islamic belief, nor does a Muslim think that about a Christian who congratulates him/her. Contemporary custom surrounding the Christmas season no longer links congratulating one (by saying ‘merry Christmas’ for example) with an affirmation of the belief that Jesus is the son of God. Rather, it is considered a general custom that indicates good inter-human dealing.

A legal principle (qa’ida fiqhiyya) states: “A judgment depends on its cause” (al-hukmu yaduru ma’a ‘ilatihi wujudan wa ‘adaman). The cause which led to some scholars judging the impermissibility of congratulating (the cause was affirmation of the others’ religious beliefs) no longer remains and thus its impermissibility also no longer remains. It is important to note here too that Ibn al-Qayyim’s position that the scholars were in agreement over the impermissibility of congratulating others on their religious occasions in not accurate. Shaykh Abdullah bin Bayyah has mentioned that Imam Ahmad had three opinions on this issue: impermissible, disliked, and permissible. Ibn Taymiyyah adopted its permissibility as was related by Ibn al-Mardawi in ‘Al-Insaf.’[1]  

It is the right of one who does not wish to congratulate others on their religious occasions to not do so, but wrong for them to impose their view upon others as though it is obligatory. To condemn those who do it and doubt their belief (iman) is to reduce the sharia’s greatness and play frivolously with the religion! I urge you: please stop your misuse of this great religion!

In closing, I offer my greetings to our master Muhammad on the birth of Jesus Christ. Yes, I greet the Prophet. Was he not the one who said, “I am more deserving of Jesus son of Mary in this world and the next.”  

Likewise, I offer my greetings to Muslims, Christians and mankind in general on the birth of Jesus. God granted him a manifestation of His name “Peace” on the day of his birth and made him a symbol for peace.

And I say to our master Jesus Christ: my master the spirit of Allah and His word, peace be upon you the day you were born, the day you die and the day you will be raised to life again.

For the full Arabic text of Shaykh Abdullah Bin Bayyah’s fatwa please refer to: http://www.binbayyah.net/portal/fatawa/1393

Source: http://www.alhabibali.com/writings_details/ln/en/typeof/2/writingid/158#sthash.gfo20uKi.dpuf

Summary and Partial English Translation of Shaykh Abdullah Bin Bayyah’s Fatwa on Muslims Congratulating Non-Muslims on Their Holidays

This issue is without a doubt a very important and sensitive one, especially for Muslims living in the West. Many questions have been posed to the [European] Council [for Fatwa and Research] from brothers and sisters living in those lands. They coexist with non-Muslims and have established many ties with them as part of life such as being house neighbors, working together in jobs, and studying in school together. Sometimes a Muslim can feel the favors of the non-Muslim upon them, as in the teacher who assists Muslim students with sincerity, the doctor who treats Muslim patients also with sincerity, etc. As the saying goes, the human being is imprisoned by good treatment, and the poet said:

Do good to people and you will possess their hearts
For doing good has always enslaved the human being

What is the position of Muslims in relation to non-Muslims who are peaceful with them, do not sow enmity against them, do not fight them in their religion, and have not driven them out of their homes nor have supported ones who try to do so?

The Quran has established a basis for the relationship between Muslims and non-Muslims in two verses from the Book of God the Exalted, which were revealed in relation to polytheists:

“God does not forbid you to deal kindly and justly with anyone who has not fought you for your faith or driven you out of your homes: God loves the just. But God forbids you to take as allies those who have fought against you for your faith, driven you out of your homes, and helped others to drive you out: any of you who take them as allies will truly be wrongdoers.” [60:8-9]

So the two verses distinguished between those who are peaceful with Muslims and those who are not.

As for the first ones (those who are peaceful), the verse has legislated having kindness and just treatment with them. [But the Arabic words used in the verse imply more than this] because the word “qist” means justice, and the word “birr” means doing good with an extra measure of it, which is higher than justice. [The concept of] justice means you take what is rightfully yours, whereas “birr” means you concede some of your rights. In other words, justice, i.e., "qist", is to give a person their due right without any diminishment, but kind treatment, i.e., "birr", [mentioned in the verse] means you give a person more than their due right as an act of virtue.

As for the others mentioned in the second verse, they are those who have declared enmity with Muslims and fought them, and driven them out of their homes without the right to do so except for having declared: Our Lord is God! This is what Quraysh and the polytheists in Mecca did with the Messenger ﷺ and his companions.

[Also, note here] that the Quran used the word for kind treatment, i.e., “birr”, for the relationship with those who are peaceful, which is the same word used for the greatest obligation upon the human being after fulfilling the right of God the Exalted; the right of “birr” towards parents.

Moreover, the permissibility of congratulating non-Muslims on their holidays is more confirmed in the case that they also congratulate Muslims on Islamic holidays. We have been commanded to return good with good, and to respond to a greeting with one that is better than it, or at least the same as it. The Exalted said:

“But [even in battle] when you [believers] are offered a greeting, respond with a better one, or at least return it.” [4:86]

So it is not befitting for a Muslim to be less generous or have a lower status of good character than others. A Muslim is supposed to be the one who is most kind and having the noblest character as it has been transmitted in the Hadith:

“The most complete in faith among the believers are those ones with the noblest character.”

As well as the other statement of the Messenger ﷺ:

“I was only sent to complete noble character traits.”

The Prophet ﷺ had a noble character and a generous relationship with the polytheists of Quraysh despite their harm towards him and gathering against him and his companions.

[Lastly] the usual words used to congratulate during these occasions do not entail acceptance or adopting of non-Muslim creed. They are simply words of courtesy that are customary during these occasions. There is also no deterrent from accepting gifts from them and rewarding them with gifts in return, because the Prophet ﷺ accepted gifts from non-Muslims, with the condition that these gifts are not that which would be impermissible for a Muslim, such as alcohol or swine meat.

[It should be mentioned] that we are not for Muslims celebrating the religious holidays of polytheists or People of the Book. We see some heedless Muslims celebrating Christmas the same way they celebrate Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad’ha, or even more. This is not permissible because we have our religious holidays and they have their religious holidays. But we do not see harm in congratulating people on their religious holidays for those who have social relationships with them.

Translated by: Mohamed Ghilan

Link to full fatwa in Arabic: http://www.binbayyah.net/portal/fatawa/1393

                                                                                                  Full Arabic Fatwa

 

السؤال

 

ما موقف المسلم من هؤلاء (غير المسلمين) المسالمين لهم، الذين لا يعادون المسلمين، ولا يقاتلونهم في دينهم، ولم يخرجوهم من ديارهم أو يظاهروا على إخراجهم؟ هل يجوز له ان يهنئهم في أعيادهم ومناسباتهم ويعزيهم في اتراحهم ومآسيهم؟ 

الجواب

 

فتوى في مسألة  تهنئة غير المسلمين بأعيادهم  من كتاب " صناعة الفتوى وفقه الأقليات " للعلامة عبدالله بن بيه"

 
أولا : فتوى المجلس الأوروبي للإفتاء   : 

مما لا شك فيه أن القضية قضية مهمة وحساسة، خاصة للمسلمين المقيمين في بلاد الغرب، وقد ورد إلى المجلس أسئلة كثيرة من الإخوة والأخوات، الذين يعيشون في تلك الديار، ويعايشون أهلها من غير المسلمين، وتنعقد بينهم وبين كثير منهم روابط تفرضها الحياة، مثل الجوار في المنزل، والرفقة في العمل، والزمالة في الدراسة، وقد يشعر المسلم بفضل غير المسلم عليه في ظروف معينة، مثل المشرف الذي يساعد الطالب المسلم بإخلاص، والطبيب الذي يعالج المريض المسلم بإخلاص، وغيرهما. وكما قيل: إن الإنسان أسير الإحسان، وقال الشاعر  :

أحسن إلى الناس تستعبد قلوبهم   ***    فطالما استعبد الإنسانَ إحسانُ  !

ما موقف المسلم من هؤلاء (غير المسلمين) المسالمين لهم، الذين لا يعادون المسلمين، ولا يقاتلونهم في دينهم، ولم يخرجوهم من ديارهم أو يظاهروا على إخراجهم؟ 

إن القرآن الكريم قد وضع دستور العلاقة بين المسلمين وغيرهم في آيتين من كتاب الله تعالى في سورة الممتحنة وقد نزلت في شأن المشركين الوثنيين، فقال تعالى: "لا يَنْهَـٰكُمُ ٱللَّهُ عَنِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يُقَـٰتِلُوكُمْ فِى ٱلدِّينِ وَلَمْ يُخْرِجُوكُمْ مِّن دِيَـٰرِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوهُمْ وَتُقْسِطُوۤاْ إِلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ إِنَّمَا يَنْهَـٰكُمُ ٱللَّهُ عَنِ ٱلَّذِينَ قَـٰتَلُوكُمْ فِى ٱلدِّينِ وَأَخْرَجُوكُم مِّن دِيَـٰرِكُمْ وَظَـٰهَرُواْ عَلَىٰ إِخْرَٰجِكُمْ أَن تَوَلَّوْهُمْ وَمَن يَتَوَلَّهُمْ فَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ" [الممتحنة: 8-9].

ففرقت الآيتان بين المسالمين للمسلمين والمحاربين لهم:

فالأولون (المسالمون) شرعت الآية الكريمة برهم والإقساط إليهم، والقسط يعني: العدل، والبر يعني: الإحسان والفضل، وهو فوق العدل، فالعدل: أن تأخذ حقك، والبر: أن تتنازل عن بعض حقك. العدل أو القسط: أن تعطي الشخص حقه لا تنقص منه. والبر: أن تزيده على حقه فضلا وإحسانا.

وأما الآخرون الذين نهت الآية الأخرى عن موالاتهم، فهم الذين عادوا المسلمين وقاتلوهم، وأخرجوهم من أوطانهم بغير حق إلا أن يقولوا: ربنا الله، كما فعلت قريش ومشركو مكة بالرسول –صلى الله عليه وسلم- وأصحابه.

وقد اختار القرآن للتعامل مع المسالمين كلمة (البر) حين قال: (أن تبروهم) وهي الكلمة المستخدمة في أعظم حق على الإنسان بعد حق الله تعالى، وهو (بر الوالدين).

وقد روى الشيخان عن أسماء بنت أبي بكر – رضي الله عنها - أنها جاءت إلى النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم- فقالت: يا رسول الله، إن أمي قدمت علي وهي مشركة، وهي راغبة (أي في صلتها والإهداء إليها) أفأصلها؟ قال: "صلي أمك".

هذا وهي مشركة، ومعلوم أن موقف الإسلام من أهل الكتاب أخف من موقفه من المشركين الوثنيين.

حتى إن القرآن أجاز مؤاكلتهم ومصاهرتهم، بمعنى: أن يأكل من ذبائحهم ويتزوج من نسائهم، كما قال تعالى في سورة المائدة: "ٱلْيَوْمَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتُ وَطَعَامُ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ حِلٌّ لَّكُمْ وَطَعَامُكُمْ حِلٌّ لَّهُمْ وَٱلْمُحْصَنَـٰتُ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَـٰتِ وَٱلْمُحْصَنَـٰتُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ" [المائدة:5].

ومن لوازم هذا الزواج وثمراته: وجود المودة بين الزوجين، كما قال تعالى: "وَمِنْ ءايَـٰتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَٰجاً لِّتَسْكُنُوۤاْ إِلَيْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَكُم مَّوَدَّةً وَرَحْمَةً إِنَّ فِى ذَلِكَ لأَيَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ" [الروم:21].

وكيف لا يود الرجل زوجته وربة بيته وشريكة عمره، وأم أولاده؟ وقد قال تعالى في بيان علاقة الأزواج بعضهم ببعض: "هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ" [البقرة: 187].

ومن لوازم هذا الزواج وثمراته: المصاهرة بين الأسرتين، وهي إحدى الرابطتين الطبيعيتين الأساسيتين بين البشر، كما أشار القرآن بقوله: "وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاء بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا" [الفرقان:54].

ومن لوازم ذلك: وجود الأمومة وما لها من حقوق مؤكدة على ولدها في الإسلام، فهل من البر والمصاحبة بالمعروف أن تمر مناسبة مثل هذا العيد الكبير عندها ولا يهنئها به؟ وما موقفه من أقاربه من جهة أمه، مثل الجد والجدة، والخال والخالة، وأولاد الأخوال والخالات، وهؤلاء لهم حقوق الأرحام وذوي القربى، وقد قال تعالى: "وَأُوْلُواْ الأَرْحَامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلَى بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللّهِ" [الأنفال: 75] وقال تعالى: "إِنَّ اللّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِيتَاء ذِي الْقُرْبَى" [النحل:90].

فإذا كان حق الأمومة والقرابة يفرض على المسلم والمسلمة، صلة الأم والأقارب بما يبين حسن خلق السلم، ورحابة صدره، ووفاءه لأرحامه، فإن الحقوق الأخرى توجب على المسلم أن يظهر بمظهر الإنسان ذي الخلق الحسن، وقد أوصى الرسول الكريم أبا ذر بقوله: "اتق الله حيثما كنت، وأتبع السيئة الحسنة تمحها، وخالق الناس بخلق حسن" هكذا قال: "خالق الناس" ولم يقل: خالق المسلمين بخلق حسن.

كما حث النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم- على (الرفق) في التعامل مع غير المسلمين، وحذر من (العنف) والخشونة في ذلك.

ولمّا دخل بعض اليهود على النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم- ولووا ألسنتهم بالتحية، وقالوا: (السام) عليك يا محمد، ومعنى (السام): الهلاك والموت، وسمعتهم عائشة، فقالت: وعليكم السام واللعنة يا أعداء الله، فلامها النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم- على ذلك، فقالت: ألم تسمع ما قالوا يا رسول الله؟ فقال:"سمعت، وقلت: وعليكم"، (يعني: الموت يجري عليكم كما يجري علي) يا عائشة:"الله يحب الرفق في الأمر كله".

وتتأكد مشروعية تهنئة القوم بهذه المناسبة إذا كانوا –كما ذكر السائل- يبادرون بتهنئة المسلم بأعياده الإسلامية، فقد أمرنا أن نجازي الحسنة بالحسنة، وأن نرد التحية بأحسن منها، أو بمثلها على الأقل، كما قال تعالى: "وَإِذَا حُيِّيْتُم بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّواْ بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا أَوْ رُدُّوهَا" [النساء:86].

ولا يحسن بالمسلم أن يكون أقل كرما، وأدنى حظا من حسن الخلق من غيره، والمفروض أن يكون المسلم هو الأوفر - حظا، والأكمل خلقا، كما جاء في الحديث "أكمل المؤمنين إيمانا أحسنهم خلقا" وكما قال عليه الصلاة والسلام: "إنما بعثت لأتمم مكارم الأخلاق".!

ويتأكد هذا إذا أردنا أن ندعوهم إلى الإسلام ونقربهم إليه، ونحبب إليهم المسلمين، وهذا واجب علينا فهذا لا يتأتى بالتجافي بيننا وبينهم بل بحسن التواصل.

وقد كان النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم- حسن الخلق، كريم العشرة، مع المشركين من قريش، طوال العهد المكي، مع إيذائهم له، وتكالبهم عليه، وعلى أصحابه. حتى إنهم –لثقتهم به عليه الصلاة والسلام- كانوا يودعون عنده ودائعهم التي يخافون عليها، حتى إنه –صلى الله عليه وسلم- حين هاجر إلى المدينة، ترك عليا رضي الله عنه، وأمره برد الودائع إلى أصحابها.

فلا مانع إذن أن يهنئهم الفرد المسلم، أو المركز الإسلامي بهذه المناسبة، مشافهة أو بالبطاقات التي لا تشتمل على شعار أو عبارات دينية تتعارض مع مبادئ الإسلام مثل (الصليب) فإن الإسلام ينفي فكرة الصليب ذاتها "وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَـكِن شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ" [النساء157].

والكلمات المعتادة للتهنئة في مثل هذه المناسبات لا تشتمل على أي إقرار لهم على دينهم، أو رضا بذلك، إنما هي كلمات مجاملة تعارفها الناس.

ولا مانع من قبول الهدايا منهم، ومكافأتهم عليها، فقد قبل النبي –صلى الله عليه وسلم - هدايا غير المسلمين مثل المقوقس عظيم القبط بمصر وغيره، بشرط ألا تكون هذه الهدايا مما يحرم على المسلم كالخمر ولحم الخنزير.

ولا ننسى أن نذكر هنا أن بعض الفقهاء مثل شيخ الإسلام ابن تيمية وتلميذه العلامة ابن القيم قد شددوا في مسألة أعياد المشركين وأهل الكتاب والمشاركة فيها، ونحن معهم في مقاومة احتفال المسلمين بأعياد المشركين وأهل الكتاب الدينية، كما نرى بعض المسلمين الغافلين يحتفلون بـ(الكريسماس) كما يحتفلون بعيد الفطر، وعيد الأضحى، وربما أكثر، وهذا ما لا يجوز، فنحن لنا أعيادنا، وهم لهم أعيادهم، ولكن لا نرى بأسا من تهنئة القوم بأعيادهم لمن كان بينه وبينهم صلة قرابة أو جوار أو زمالة، أو غير ذلك من العلاقات الاجتماعية،التي تقتضي حسن الصلة، ولطف المعاشرة التي يقرها العرف السليم.

أما الأعياد الوطنية والاجتماعية، مثل عيد الاستقلال، أو الوحدة، أو الطفولة والأمومة ونحو ذلك، فليس هناك أي حرج على المسلم أن يهنئ بها، بل يشارك فيها، باعتباره مواطناً أو مقيماً في هذه الديار على أن يجتنب المحرمات التي تقع في تلك المناسبات.

ثانيا : تعليق سماحة العلامة عبدالله بن بيه :

قلت : قد يكون من المناسب أن نضيف هنا أن تهنئة غير المسلمين مختلف فيها بين العلماء وفي مذهب الإمام أحمد ثلاث روايات بالمنع والكراهة والجواز وهذه الرواية الأخيرة هي اختيار الشيخ تقي الدين ابن تيمية لما في ذلك من المصلحة وهي التي نختارها فتجوز تهنئتهم وتعزيتهم وعيادة مرضاهم نص على هذه الروايات في هذه الحالات كلها المرداوي في الإنصاف وما يذكر عن ابن تيمية في بعض الكتب الأخرى قد لا يتفق مع اختياراته الموثقة. والله ولي التوفيق.

 

* ارجع لكتاب : صناعة الفتوى وفقه الأقليات

ALL ABOUT THE SHII'A: "THE EVOLUTION OF SHIISM AND ITS IMPERATIVES" BY ABDOLKARIM SOROUSH

Youtube link:   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A_9cM6yEm_U

LECTURE BY DR. BRUCE LIPTON: "WHERE MIND AND MATTER MEET" 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YackvFSlDQk

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) said, “If the hour (as-saa’ah, i.e. the day of judgment) is established upon you and in your hand is a plant, if you are able, do not stand until you have planted it into the ground.” [Ahmad]

Allah says in the Qur'an, " So whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it" [99:7]

"ALLAH" AND THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ATTRIBUTES OF ALLAH (PART 1)

 

ALLAH

Allah is an “ism ghayr mushtaqq,” meaning it is a noun that is not derived from any other word. If one adds or removes a letter from the word Allah, it is no longer “Allah.” No one else had, has, or will ever have this name. Allah is a perfect name. For humanity to learn about Allah, Allah sent books and messengers to facilitate the understanding of Allah’s actions and attributes. It is still very hard to understand or comprehend these actions and attributes.

Allah says in the Qur’an:

Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding. [3: 190]

Allah also says in the Quran:

We will show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. But is it not sufficient concerning your Lord that He is, over all things, a Witness? [41:53]

Humanity’s advancement in science and discovery allows it to encompass extremely minute portions of Allah’s knowledge. Allah says in the Qur’an:                                                                     

“…and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills…” [2:255]

Allah teaches us in the Qur’an:

So know, [O Muhammad (ﷺ)], that there is no deity except Allah and ask forgiveness for your sin and for the believing men and believing women. And Allah knows of your movement and your resting place. [47:19]

Every human being must be certain in the following knowledge: that Allah is unique, alone, and perfect. The attributes mentioned by Allah in the holy books help us to acknowledge His Oneness. That is Allah (subhaanahu wa ta’aala).

 

THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ATTRIBUTES OF ALLAH

This compilation is an attempt to share our understanding of the attributes of Allah and to facilitate for our dear readers to understand the attributes of Allah according to their ability. Understanding the attributes of Allah facilitates for us:

1) acknowledging Allah

2) having full faith in Allah

3) implementing Allah’s commands according to one’s ability

4) seeking forgiveness for our shortcomings

5) having full hope in His mercy that He will encompass all of one’s shortcomings

As Ibn al Qayyim (rahimahullah) said, having hope in Allah’s mercy and being afraid of His justice is to a human like the two wings are to a bird. We are afraid of His justice because if He were to judge us with His justice, none of us deserves paradise. But our hope and prayer is that He will judge us with His rahma (mercy).

Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: “None amongst you can get into Paradise by virtue of his deeds alone. They said: O Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, unless Allah wraps me in His Grace and Mercy.” [Muslim]

AR-RAHMAAN

The Arabic word “rahma” means total mercy. Ar-Rahmaan means “always full of mercy.” No one has perfect attributes except Allah. No human being is able to show mercy all the time. Allah subhaanahu wa ta’aala’s mercy is available at all times!

Among creation, the best of mercy is the rahim (womb). The womb is called “rahim” in Arabic.

Allah created the rahim (womb) and brought forth the ties of kinship (arhaam). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahim i.e., womb said, “(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, ‘Yes, won’t you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.’ It said, ‘Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is for you.’”  Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) added. “Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: ‘Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?’ (47:22) [Bukhari]

Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The word ar-rahim (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin). [Bukhari]

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Allah has one hundred mercies, out of which He has sent down only one for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they love one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine mercies to deal kindly with His slaves on the Day of Resurrection.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

All the mercy in this world is from Allah. It represents one percent of the rahma of Allah. We also learn that Allah has retained ninety nine parts of mercy with Him to encompass the mistakes of His creatures on the day of judgment.

AR-RAHEEM

Ar Raheem means: the one who is giving/showing mercy all the time to all of creation. All creatures are able to show mercy, but not all the time. It is only Allah who is always giving/showing mercy to all creation.  

AL-MALIK

Al Malik means: the King.

AL-MAALIK

Al Maalik means the Controller. Mulk is everything, all dominion. Allah is Maalikul mulk, meaning He alone always has full control over everything—every event, being, and thing.

Allah will ask on the day of judgment: “To whom belongs [all] sovereignty this Day?” He will then provide the answer: “To Allah, the One, the Prevailing.” [chapter 40, verse16]

CONNECTING WITH OUR MAKER THROUGH SURAH FATIHA

In the first three verses of surah fatiha, the opening chapter of the Qur’an, we find the name of Allah and three of the attributes of Allah: Ar-Rahmaan, Ar-Raheem, and Al-Maalik. The first three verses of surah faitha are about admiring Allah and acknowledging His majesty, His total control of everything, and His majestic attributes. Realizing these unique attributes of Allah, we believe in our heart that no one deserves to be worshipped besides Allah (ayah 4 of surah fatiha).  The ayah in Arabic is “Iyyaka na’budu” which means “You alone we worship.” It is not “Na’buduka” which means “we worship you.” In ayah 5 of surah fatiha, we say: “You alone we ask for help.” You can seek help from anyone, but the only one who responds to your need is Allah. This is why we say, “You alone we ask for help” because it is only Allah fulfilling all our needs, whether it be through people or without them. After thanking Allah for His help, we must also thank the human beings through whom Allah granted us His help. In ayah 6, we ask Allah to grant us the most important thing that we need: guidance to the straight path. In ayah 7, this straight path is described as being the path of those whom Allah bestowed favor upon, such as the prophets and martyrs. [see chapter 4, verse 69] We ask Allah to not make us among those on whom Allah’s wrath befalls, nor among those who are misguided. We ask Allah to accept this dua of ours by saying ameen in our salah at least seventeen times in a day.  

AL-QUDDOOS

Al Quddoos means the one who has total purity and total blessing.

AS-SALAAM

As-Salaam means “The Perfect Peace.”

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to supplicate after concluding salah:

O Allah, you are peace and from you is peace. Blessed are you, the Majestic and Generous.” [Sahih Muslim]

Safety (aman) and tranquility (itmi’naan) come from peace (salaam). Allah is the source of peace, and thus of safety and tranquility. Allah teaches us in the Quran that He granted the Quraysh safety from fear. [106:4]

Allah, as Salaam, made laylatul qadr peaceful till fajr, and He is the one who decreed that the greeting of His slaves in paradise will be peace [Refer to 97:5 and 10:10].

The greeting of the Muslims in this dunya is “assalamu ‘alaykum” meaning, “Peace be upon you.” This greeting implies that no harm will come to the person we are greeting from us/through us.

Allah subdued all creation to submit to Him and worship Him and the creation thus submitted out of fear of Allah, except for the humans and jinn, whom He gave a choice to submit [Refer to 41:11]. Among the humans and jinn are those who either reject submission to Allah out of false pride, or those who submit to Allah out of love (called Muslims). The word “Muslim” is derived from the words “salam” meaning peace and “aslama” meaning to submit so the meaning of “Muslim” is the one who submits out of love, submits willingly/peacefully to Allah.

If you have benefited from this work, please make dua for the author: Shaykh Ali Ruqayya. May Allah preserve him for the ummah. Allahumma aameen.

                                                                              

Allah gives every individual a pure nafs when he/she comes out of the womb of his/her mother. Allah says: “And Allah has extracted you from the wombs of your mothers not knowing a thing…” [16:78]. Every human being is born on fitrah- the natural inclination towards what is pure/upright/just. The shari’ah calls towards what is pure/upright/just.

Then, the parents of the individual influence him/her by their actions and fill the nafs/subconscious with either la ilaha illallah or obedience to desires/whims/another religion. Until the age of 7, the child is greatly influenced by his/her surroundings (parents, teachers, friends).

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “No one is born except upon fitrah, then his parents turn him into a Jew or Christian or Magian.”[Bukhari]

Allah gave each one of us a pure nafs but dependence on family, friends, and teachers can cause one to deviate from la ilaha illallah if those who influence the child portray actions that Allah does not love. For example, a child tells his father that his uncle is on the phone and wants to speak to him. The father tells the child, “Tell him daddy is not at home.” The child has learned from the father to tell lies and will thus lie to the father and to others.

When the child grows into an adult, he/she is faced with decisions- choosing to cheat or be honest, choosing to lie or tell the truth, choosing to earn money by working or by stealing, choosing to follow whims or following the commands of Allah. He/she must think clearly about the situation at hand and decide what to do.

This decision is the niyya. But the niyyah does not come from out of the clouds. It is based on what has been fed into the nafs for so long- either good/bad. So if a person learned to lie from his/her surroundings, he/she will resolve to lie. But that is not what Allah wants from us. Allah wants us to worship Him alone, with no partners. So, if the past is “messed up” or filled with what opposes la ilaha illallah, then those whims/desires/teachings must be deleted. When obedience to everything besides Allah will be deleted, a person will truly live the meaning of la ilaha illallah, fulfilling the purpose of his/her creation.

Allah says“…Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves…” [13:11]. From this ayah we learn that Allah guided humanity to search within themselves to fix something. In order to get out of the mess of following that which contradicts tawheed, we must delete every barrier that stands between us and living la ilaha illallah. By doing this we will be changing what is within us and then Allah will change our situation. If we only pray to Allah for guidance and make no move to delete what contradicts the commands of Allah, we should not expect our situation to change. It will not, according to ayah 11 of surah 13. It will only change if we as individuals actively eradicate that which Allah does not love.

Those who stick to old customs/whims and abandon the struggle to live life according to Allah’s commands will not be able to use their parents’/surroundings’ influence upon them as an excuse on the day of judgment because la ilaha illallah is already programmed into every human being. The spirit of every human being has admitted la ilaha illallah before being born in this world. Now in this life the offer to submit to Allah alone will be presented one last time to every human, and it is up to him/her to choose who he/she will submit to.

Allah says in chapter 7, verses 172-173: And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this." Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers aforetime who took others as partners in worship along with Allah, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then destroy us because of the deeds of men who practiced Al-Batil (i.e. polytheism and committing crimes and sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allah)?"

The link below comes close to the meaning of ayah 11 from surah 13, so we encourage you to listen to the lecture by Bruce Lipton titled “Conscious vs the Subconscious.”  Please send any questions you have to holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

 

Link: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M1kW0bHtY38

                               The Modern Jihadists: Khawarij or Mujahideen?  By Yasir Qadhi

Youtube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lezIO8yg2r4

                                         THE BEST DAYS OF THE YEAR ARE HERE!                                                                                      

 

The first ten days of Dhul Hijjah are referred to in the Qur’an in surah Fajr, ayah 2. Allah says, "By the dawn. And by ten nights." [89:1-2]

The “ten nights” refer to the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah [Ibn Kathir, Ibn Abbas, Ibn az-Zubair, Mujahid rahimahumullah and others agree upon this].

The first day of Dhul Hijjah is Thursday September 25, 2014 and Arafah (9th of Dhul Hijjah) is Friday, October 3rd, 2014.

The one who intends to sacrifice an animal on Eidul adha should make the intention in Dhul Qa’dah. Also, by the night of the last day of Dhul Qa’dah at the latest he/she should cut his/her nails and hair because he/she cannot do so during the first nine days of Dhul Hijjah. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Whoever has an animal to slaughter, when the new moon of Dhu’l-Hijjah appears, let him not remove anything from his hair or nails until he has offered the sacrifice.” [Abu Dawood and Muslim] This applies whether he is going to slaughter the animal himself or someone else will be doing so on his behalf. The one offering the sacrifice must be psychologically in ihram with the hujjaaj (pilgrims), having taqwa of Allah.

The first ten days of Dhul Hijjah are the best days of the year. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allaah than these ten days." The people asked, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah?" He said, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah, except in the case of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and came back with nothing.” [Bukhari]

If a person can fast in the first nine days, he/she should do so because the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) recommended it. Hunaydah ibn Khalid (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) narrated from his wife on the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) who said: “The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) used to fast the first nine days of Dhul-Hijjah, Ashura' and three days of every month, that is, the first Monday (of the month) and Thursday.” [Abu Dawood]

Out of the first nine days, fasting on the ninth of Dhul Hijjah is especially meritorious. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Fasting the day of arafah expiates the sins of two years: the past one and the coming one. And fasting the day of ashura expiates the sins of the past year.” [Muslim]

This year the day of Arafah is on Friday. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) taught us not to fast on Fridays unless it was a special occasion, such as if one is fasting every other day or if the day of Arafah falls on it. Abu Hurairah (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Do not single out the night (preceding) Friday among the nights for prayer and do not single out Friday among days for fasting but only when anyone among you is accustomed to fast (on dates) which coincide with this day (Friday).” [Muslim] Therefore we can fast on Friday for Arafah (9th of Dhul Hijjah).

We cannot fast on the 10th of Dhul Hijjah because that is the day of Eid and it is forbidden to fast on Eid.

On the day of Eid, Muslims must say the takbeeraat on the way to the musalla and after every fard salah starting from the fajr of the day of Eid (10th of Dhul Hijjah) to after asr of the 12th day of Dhul Hijjah. The times during which we say takbeers are:

10th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, asr, maghrib, and isha salah

11th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, asr, maghrib, and isha salah

12th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, and asr salah

The animal must be sacrificed after the eid salah on the 10th of Dhul Hijjah, because Allah says in surah Kawthar, ayah 2:

“So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone].”

Allah mentions salah before sacrifice in this ayah, and so we pray the eid prayer first and then we sacrifice the animal.

May Allah help us to take advantage of the blessed days of Dhul Hijjah and increase in closeness to Him. Aameen!

                            THERE NEVER WAS AND NEVER WILL BE AN ISLAMIC STATE 

Our Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) never had an Islamic state and there will never be an Islamic state. There will be countries where Muslims will comprise the majority of the population. In these countries, Muslims will live under the shariah law and the Jews and Christians will live according to their laws. The Muslim pays zakah and the non Muslim pays the Islamic tax (jizyah), which is the tax for the services that the non Muslims benefited from. In Madinah, Muslims lived under the shariah law (which is the 10 commandments) but the non Muslims lived according to their laws. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) never forbade the Jews and the Christians from following their laws. 

Shaykh Abdul Fattah Moro, Vice President of an Nahza Party ruling Morocco, explained that as Muslims we are not aiming to rule nations politically. We are social workers in the community (society including non Muslims) and if the political leadership is offered to us as it was offered to Yusuf (‘alayhi salam), we will take it.  And whenever we are told to return to the duty of being social workers, we will gladly do so.

 

When the second caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) was stabbed by the cursed Persian Abu Lu’lu, the sahabahs (companions of the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) asked him to nominate his second son to become the caliph. To this Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) replied: “It is enough burden for the family of Khattab in me.” Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) viewed the caliphate as a burden because of the enormous responsibility that it entailed. His was a heart full of taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah).  Abu Hanifa (rahimahullah) refused to be a judge because of the enormous responsibility that came with it. May Allah grant us all the correct understanding. Aameen.

                                             WEARING TIES/WATCHES IS NOT BID'AH

`Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah, this is as if it were a parting advice. So advise us." He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, to listen and obey even if an Abyssinian slave is appointed as your leader. Because whosoever among you shall live after me, will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the examples of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold on to it even with your teeth. Beware of new things (in Deen) because every Bid`ah is a misguidance." [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi]

 

We learn from this hadith that bid’ah (innovation) in ibadah (worship) is what is prohibited. Since wearing a tie/watch is not an innovation in an ibadah, it is completely halal to wear it.   

                     The Best Available Answer For The Youth of The Ummah At This Time

Watch these videos:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QZl0Xbm1Z-A

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g5poe8jkMHw 

                    ***AUDIO LECTURES OF THE EXPLANATION OF FIQH US SUNNAH***

Please visit the link below and benefit from the English audio lectures of the explanation of fiqh us sunnah by Imaam Abu Suhaib Bassaam Alee, a student of Shaykh Al-Albani (rahimahullah):

http://www.calltoislam.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=1178:fiqh-us-sunnah&catid=145&Itemid=132  

The book, Fiqh us sunnah, by Syed Saabiq, can be downloaded from this link: http://islamfuture.files.wordpress.com/2009/11/fiqh-us-sunnah-five-volumes.pdf

ADHKAR (REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH) BEFORE SLEEP AND UPON AWAKING

Note: To view the adhkar in Arabic, visit this link: https://www.dropbox.com/s/lezrarnanhha5mo/adhkar%20before%20sleep%20and%20upon%20awaking.doc

Before Sleep

Fitrah is the deen (religion) of Islam. If a person dies on fitrah, he/she will die as a mu’min (believer) and go to jannah.

Abu 'Umara al-Bara ibn 'Azib (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said "O so-and-so! When you retire to your bed, say, Allahumma aslamtu nafsee ilayka wa wajjahtu wajhee ilayka wa fawwadtu amree ilayka wa al-ja’tu dhahree ilayka, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayka laa malja’a wa laa manjaa minka illa ilayka, aamantu bi-kitabik-alladhi anzalta wa bi nabiyyik-alladhi arsalta [O Allah! I have submitted myself to You, I have turned my face to You, surrendered my  affairs to You; leaning on You, out of hope and fear; (expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment). There is no refuge and no place of safety from You but with You. I believe in the Book You have revealed and in the Prophet You have sent] The messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that if anyone recited these words and died that night, he would die on fitrah (the true religion). In case he remains alive till morning, he will obtain good.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

In another narration he reported that the messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "If you go to bed, perform the wudu for salah, lie down on your right side and say [the above Dua (supplication)] and let these words be your last."

After this dua we should read surah ikhlas, surah falaq, surah naas, and ayat al kursy.

‘Abdullah Ibn Khubaib (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said: ‘The Messenger of Allaah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said to me ‘Recite!’ I replied ‘O Messenger of Allaah, what shall I recite?’ He said ‘Recite:  surah Al-Ikhlaas Al-Falaq, and An-Naas in the evening and the morning three times for it will suffice you of all else.’ [Tirmidhi]

Narrated Abu Huraira (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): Allah's Messenger (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) ordered me to guard the zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah's Messenger!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said: that person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Messenger and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #530]        

Hudhaifah (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported: Whenever the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) lay down for sleep at night, he would place his (right) hand under his (right) cheek and supplicate: "Bismika Allahumma amutu wa ahya [O Allah, with Your Name will I die and live (wake up)].'' And when he woke up, he would supplicate: "Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba`da ma amatana, wa ilaihin-nushur (All praise is due to Allah, Who has brought us back to life after He has caused us to die, and to Him is the return).'' [Al-Bukhari]

Upon Awaking

One should read “Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihin-nushur” upon awaking, as mentioned in the hadith above. One should also read the following in the morning (source: Bukhari and Muslim): Asbahna wa-asbahal-mulku lillah walhamdu lillah la ilaha illal-lah, wahdahu la shareeka lah, lahul-mulku walahul-hamd, wahuwa 'alaa kulli shayin qadeer, rabbi as-aluka khayra ma fee hadhal yawmi, wakhayra ma ba'dahu, wa'aoodhu bika min sharri maa fee hadhal yawmi, washarri ma ba'dahu, rabbi a'oodhu bika minal-kasal, wasoo-il kibar, rabbi a'oodhu bika min adhaabin fin-nar, w'adhaabin fil-qabr.
‘We have reached the morning and at this very time unto Allah belongs all sovereignty, and all praise is for Allah. None has the right to be worshiped except Allah, alone, without partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and praise and He is over all things omnipotent. My Lord, I ask You for the good of this day and the good of what follows it and I take refuge in You from the evil of this day and the evil of what follows it. My Lord, I take refuge in You from laziness and senility. My Lord, I take refuge in You from torment in the Fire and punishment in the grave.’

With slight changes to the wording, it becomes the dhikr for evening: In the evening you say, amsayna wa amsal mulku lillah… and you replace ‘hadhal yawmi’ with hadhihil layla.

Reference

http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/the-key-to-a-successful-day.pdf

 

TURNING WHAT IS HALAL INTO HARAM IS AS GREAT OF A CALAMITY AS MAKING THE HARAM, HALAL

 SUMMARY

Allah made marrying the chaste women from the People of the Book halal for Muslims, and He also made eating from the food of the People of the Book halal. [5:5] In North America, most of the meat is slaughtered by the Jews and Christians (People of the Book). They use an electrical knife to kill the animal and minimize pain, and nothing is said on it while killing. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Verily, Allah has enjoined excellence (ihsan) with regard to everything. So, when you kill, kill in a good way; when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way; so everyone of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably." [Muslim] In this hadith, the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) made no mention of saying bismillah on the animal to be slaughtered. Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) narrated that a group of people said to the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), "Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah's name or not on slaughtering the animal." He said, "Mention Allah's name on it and eat it." [Bukhari] Therefore the meat in North America that is slaughtered by the People of the Book is jaa’iz (permissible). It will be halal once we say bismillah upon it. Just as we cannot turn the halal into haram, we cannot turn the haram into halal. If a Muslim butcher says bismillah before slaughtering a pig, it will never become halal. If a Jew or Christian slaughters an animal without saying bismillah, it will be halal for us if we say bismillah before eating it. No one besides Allah can decree and dictate what is halal or haram. Our deen is so beautiful. Let us follow the Qur’an and sunnah, and not our whims/desires. For details, please read the full version below. And Allah knows best.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

FULL VERSION 

Allah says in the Qur’an:

“Prohibited to you are dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah , and [those animals] killed by strangling or by a violent blow or by a head-long fall or by the goring of horns, and those from which a wild animal has eaten, except what you [are able to] slaughter [before its death], and those which are sacrificed on stone altars, and [prohibited is] that you seek decision through divining arrows. That is grave disobedience. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of [defeating] your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion. But whoever is forced by severe hunger with no inclination to sin - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.” [Al-Ma’idah: 3]

“They ask you, [O Muhammad], what has been made lawful for them. Say, "Lawful for you are [all] good foods and [game caught by] what you have trained of hunting animals which you train as Allah has taught you. So eat of what they catch for you, and mention the name of Allah upon it, and fear Allah." Indeed, Allah is swift in account.” [Al-Ma’idah: 4]

“This day [all] good foods have been made lawful, and the food of those who were given the Scripture is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them. And [lawful in marriage are] chaste women from among the believers and chaste women from among those who were given the Scripture before you, when you have given them their due compensation, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse or taking [secret] lovers. And whoever denies the faith - his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.” [Al-Ma’idah: 5]

Allah made marrying the chaste women from the People of the Book halal for Muslims, and He also made eating from the food of the People of the Book halal.

In North America, most of the meat is slaughtered by the Jews and Christians (People of the Book). They use an electrical knife to kill the animal and minimize pain, and nothing is said on it while killing.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Verily, Allah has enjoined excellence (ihsan) with regard to everything. So, when you kill, kill in a good way; when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way; so everyone of you should sharpen his razor and relax the animal." [Muslim]

In the above hadith, the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) made no mention of saying bismillah on the animal to be slaughtered.

Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) narrated that a group of people said to the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), "Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah's name or not on slaughtering the animal." He said, "Mention Allah's name on it and eat it." [Bukhari]

Therefore the meat in North America that is slaughtered by the People of the Book is jaa’iz (permissible). It will be halal once we say bismillah upon it.

Allah says in the Qur’an:

So eat of that [meat] upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned, if you are believers in His verses. [An’aam: 118]

And why should you not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned while He has explained in detail to you what He has forbidden you, excepting that to which you are compelled. And indeed do many lead [others] astray through their [own] inclinations without knowledge. Indeed, your Lord - He is most knowing of the transgressors. [An’aam: 119]

When ayah 118 of surah Al-An’aam was revealed, the Muslims stopped eating from the food of the People of the Book. Thus, Allah revealed ayah 119 of surah Al-An’aam reprimanding them saying why don’t you eat from that on which the name of Allah has been mentioned? At that time, the People of the Book would mention the name of Allah when slaughtering an animal.

Just as we cannot turn the halal into haram, we cannot turn the haram into halal. Allah says in the Qur’an:

“Prohibited to you are dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah , and [those animals] killed by strangling or by a violent blow or by a head-long fall or by the goring of horns, and those from which a wild animal has eaten, except what you [are able to] slaughter [before its death], and those which are sacrificed on stone altars, and [prohibited is] that you seek decision through divining arrows. That is grave disobedience. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of [defeating] your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion. But whoever is forced by severe hunger with no inclination to sin - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.” [Al Maidah: 3]

If a Muslim butcher says bismillah before slaughtering a pig, it will never become halal. If a Jew or Christian slaughters an animal without saying bismillah, it will be halal for us if we say bismillah before eating it.

Allah says that for those who have no other food to eat and are compelled by hunger, there is no sin on them if they eat what is normally haram (pork, for example).

No one besides Allah can decree or dictate what is halal or haram. Allah says in the Qur’an:

O children of Adam, take your adornment at every masjid, and eat and drink, but be not excessive. Indeed, He likes not those who commit excess. [Al-A’raaf: 31]

Say, "Who has forbidden the adornment of Allah which He has produced for His servants and the good [lawful] things of provision?" Say, "They are for those who believe during the worldly life [but] exclusively for them on the Day of Resurrection." Thus do We detail the verses for a people who know. [Al-A’raaf: 32]

In the week of March 10, 2014, Shaykh Ali Ruqayya listened to Shaykh Abdullah al Musleh (grand Mufti who is well known in Saudi Arabia) on Ar-Risalah Network. In the question-answer session, a question was posed to Shaykh Abdullah from Norway by a Muslim who asked if it was halal to eat meat slaughtered by the Europeans in Norway. Shaykh Abdullah replied in the affirmative and quoted the hadith of Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha), who narrated that a group of people said to the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), "Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah's name or not on slaughtering the animal." He said, "Mention Allah's name on it and eat it." [Bukhari] Shaykh Abdullah stated that the meat in Europe is being slaughtered for human consumption and it is halal to eat based on the hadith mentioned above.

Anas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) narrated: A Jewish woman brought to the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) a barbecued front shoulder of a lamb as a gift. It was poisoned. The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) ate of it. When he started eating, he told the sahabah to stop eating because the shoulder was telling him that it has been poisoned. The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) felt the effect of the poison till his death. He (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) forgave the woman for what she did. When the woman was brought to him, people suggested: "Shall we kill her?" The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "No." [Related by Al Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Ahmad and others]

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): “The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was brought a piece of cheese in Tabuk. He called for a knife, mentioned Allah's name and cut it.” [Sunan Abu Dawud] We learn from this hadith that the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) asked for a knife when presented with cheese, said bismillah and cut it (alhamdulillah he did not ask for the ingredients).

Alhamdulillah we live in a country where those in charge of food production list all the ingredients in food products on the labels. Litigation is of concern to the food production officials, as individuals with allergies/reactions to certain ingredients can take action against them if they do not list all ingredients. If it is not clearly mentioned on the package that there is pork, lard, or pepsin in the food, then you should say bismillah and eat it. And Allah knows best.

Europe, South America, and North America are majorly comprised of the People of the Book. They stun the chickens by electricity: the head of the chicken is submerged into running water that has voltage, and this does not kill the chicken but rather slows its movement. Lambs and goats are hit with a hammer between the eyes to break the skull and make them less active. Cattle are shot with a stun gun but no bullet penetrates their heads. The nail coming out from the stun gun breaks the skull but remains attached to the gun. All these actions serve to save time and money. An electric knife slaughters 8000 chickens in one hour. It will take ten butchers to do that. The same applies to cattle and sheep. Also, it takes three men to hold a sheep/goat and five men to hold down a cow. Furthermore, no animal is slaughtered except in the presence of a health inspector who is a vet. No meat reaches the market except that it meets stringent health guidelines, so that litigation is not an issue for those in charge. Lastly, it is important to note that the actions above cause less suffering to the animal, because if men were to physically try to hold down the animals, they would cause them more suffering. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said:

"Verily Allah has prescribed Ihsan (proficiency, perfection) in all things. So if you kill then kill well; and if you slaughter, then slaughter well. Let each one of you sharpen his razor and relax the animal." [Muslim]

Fatwa ID:920
Title:Halal Meat
Category:Issues of Muslim Minorities
Scholar:
Date:2005-11-13
Question:

Dear Brother,

   I have a common question and like to get your input. Some of the brothers eat in the western restaurants and don’t hesitate to eat any meat other than pork although there is ample doubt that these animals may not be slaughtered by people of the book.

   They even buy meat from Wal-Mart/ Sam’s club when there is alternative Halal groceries store in the Town (to provide halal meat in the Muslim community). When we ask how can you be sure that these meat is halal, they bring evidence from Surat al Maa`idah that “their food is halal for you” and advise don’t behave like the children of Israel.

Please advise us. 

Answer:

Praise be to Allah.

 As is stated in the Qur’an and Sunnah and confirmed by the unanimous agreement of the scholars of Islam, the meat slaughtered by Ahlu Al-kitab, the people of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians) is Halal for Muslims. Allah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Made lawful to you this day are At-Tayyibaat [all kinds of Halaal (lawful) foods, which Allaah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits)]. The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them”

[Al-Maa’idah 5:5].

But beside being of Ahlu Al-kitab, there are two other conditions that need to be fulfilled in order for the meat to be Halal:

1.         No name other than the name of Allah should be invoked on it. This condition is met because at the time of slaughter, there is no name mentioned at all. 

2.         At-tazkya, i.e., the animal must be alive when slaughtered and should be drained of blood as completely as possible. In the US and Canada the rules and regulations do require that slaughtered animal be drained of blood. However, before slaughtering the animal, industry practice is that an electric shock (as in the case of chickens) or stun gun (as in the case of cows) is used to temporarily immobilize and control the animal’s movement. According to the information available to us, the probability of a chicken to die of electric shock before being slaughtered is very remote, and so it permissible to eat chicken. As for cows, goats, and lamb the probability of death by stun gun is greater (this probability differs from one slaughter house to another). It therefore appears to me, that it would be better for the Muslim to avoid beef, lamb and goat meet. Not because it is Haram (prohibited), but rather as a matter of Wara’a (being on the safe side and avoiding uncertainties). 

Source: http://www.amjaonline.org/fatwa-920/info 

 

 

Fatwa ID:87055
Title:halal meat
Category:Food
Scholar:Dr. Hatem al-Haj
Date:2012-07-03
Question:

Assalamualykun I hipe this message reaches you in good health in sha Allha. I wanted to know if supermarket or a resturant say its meat is halal, should we take there word for it and eat the meat? Or do we have to make sure its halal by finding our ourself? I ask this because in the UK this is quite a big problem because some butchers stun and electric shock the animal before it gets slaughterd. And some kill the animals with a machine therefore, we dont know how the animal was really killed. When the prophet saw told us to stay away from doubtful things because it could be haram and also when he saw said we should not nourish ourself with haram otherwise our duas will not be excepted. Does this apply to my question? Jazak Allah khayran.

Answer:

 

All praise be to Allah, and may His blessings and prayers be on His last messenger, Muhammad,

You should assume the truthfulness of people until proven otherwise. You can’t lead a sane life assuming the opposite. When offered food, the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace be upin him) never interrogated people, Muslims or non-Muslim, regarding the source of that food or how they slaughtered their animals. Having said that, Muslims, collectively as communities, should have certification agencies to verify the wholesomeness of what is claimed in the market to be halal.

Allah knows best.

Source: http://www.amjaonline.org/fatwa-87055/info 

Our deen is so beautiful. Let us follow the Qur’an and sunnah, and not our whims/desires. And Allah knows best.

May Allah reward Shaykh Ali Ruqayya for this work. It is noteworthy that he was a butcher for 20 years.

                                         ISLAMIC RULINGS FOR MENSTRUATION

Summary

The menstrual cycle is a minimum of 1 day, maximum of 15 days, and average of 7 days. If a woman inserts a piece of cotton/napkin into the place from where the blood comes out and finds it to be free from any yellow/brown/red /muddy discharge, then this is the confirmation that her menstrual cycle has ended, and the woman must do ghusl. Ghusl means to wash the entire body with water. She must unbraid her hair during the ghusl, and water must reach every part of the body.  If after performing ghusl she sees any yellow or muddy discharge, she should not pay any attention to it.

According to Imam Malik (rahimahullah), a woman during menstruation can touch the mushaf and recite Qur’an. She can also read duas, adhkar, and hadith. She can attend the Eid salahs at the musalla, standing/sitting away from the place where the Muslims are praying. A woman cannot fast, pray, or perform tawaf around the ka’bah during menstruation. It’s from the mercy of Allah that women don’t have to make up the missed prayers due to menstruation. The women should appreciate this bonus from Allah. A woman must however make up the obligatory fasts that she missed from Ramadan before the next Ramadan. Whether a woman makes up the missed fasts together at once or over a longer interval of time, it is acceptable either way. If her period ends before fajr, she must fast the obligatory fast of Ramadan, even though she may not have done ghusl till after fajr. If her period ends even moments after fajr, she cannot fast for that day.        

If a woman has continual bleeding for an entire month, she must adhere to the rules pertaining to the menstruating woman for the days when she can distinctly tell apart the menstrual blood from the regular blood. The menstrual blood’s odor and color are distinct from the regular blood. For example, if for 7 days she sees menstrual blood, she must follow all the rules for the menstruating woman during those 7 days, and then do ghusl. Then, for the remaining days when she sees regular blood, she should perform wudu before every salah and pray. She should not pay any attention to the blood during her salah. If a person suffers from continual release of air/urine, he/she must also perform wudu before every salah and pray, not paying any attention to the air/urine during salah.

For references to ahadith, please read the full version below. Questions and answers related to menstruation are provided at the end. And Allah knows best.

Topic 1: Requirements for blood to be considered menstrual and determining the end of menstrual cycle

The menstrual cycle is a minimum of 1 day, maximum of 15 days, and average of 7 days.

The requirements for blood to be considered menstrual are:

1) Dark. Once, when Fatimah bint Abu Habash had a prolonged flow of blood, the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) told her, "If it is the blood of menstruation, it will be dark and recognizable. If it is that, then leave the prayer. If it is other than that, then make ablution and pray, for it is only due to a vein." This is related by Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i, Ibn Hibban and ad-Daraqutni, who said all of its narrators are trustworthy. Al-Hakim also related it, and said that it meets Muslim's standards.

2) Red. It is the original color of blood.

3) Yellow. It is a liquid, like pus.

4) A muddy color. It is an intermediate color between black and white, like dirt.

Malik and Muhammad al-Hassan (and al-Bukhari in mu'allaq form) recorded that women would send

'Aishah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) small boxes with yellow-stained cotton, and she would tell them, "Do not be in haste until you see the pure white cotton." If the discharge is yellow or muddy during the days of menstruation, it is to be considered as part of the menses. During other days, it is not regarded as such.

Umm 'Atiyyah said, "After we were pure, we did not consider the yellow or muddy discharge to be anything." This is related by Abu Dawud and al-Bukhari, but without the words "...after we were pure..."

If a woman inserts a piece of cotton/napkin into the place from where the blood comes and finds it to be free from any yellow/brown/red /muddy discharge, then this is the confirmation that her menstrual cycle has ended, and the woman must do ghusl. If after performing ghusl she sees any yellow or muddy discharge, she should not pay any attention to it.   

Topic 2: What a woman can do during menstruation

1)      According to Imam Malik (rahimahullah), a woman during menstruation can touch the mushaf and recite Qur’an. She can also read duas, adhkar, and hadith.

Narrated Al-Qasim: 'Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said, "We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses. Allah's Apostle (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) came to me while I was weeping. He said 'What is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the Tawaf (Circumambulation) round the Ka'ba." 'Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) added, "Allah's Apostle sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives."  [Bukhari]

Based on this hadith, a menstruating woman can touch the Qur’an and recite it. It is also clear that wudu is not required to touch the mushaf. 

2)      She can attend the Eid salahs at the musalla, standing/sitting away from the place where the Muslims are praying. Umm 'Atiyah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said: "We were instructed to go out with the single and menstruating women to the two 'eids in order to witness the good and the supplications of the Muslims. The menstruating women would be separate from the others." [Bukhari and Muslim]

Topic 3: What a woman cannot do during menstruation

1)      She cannot pray salah during menstruation.

2)      “It is unlawful for a menstruating woman to perform all types of fasting: obligatory or optional. It is, however, obligatory to make up for the missed obligatory days of fasting as explained by 'Aisha (radiyAllahu 'anha): "We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were ordered to complete (i.e., compensate) the fasts but we were not ordered to complete the prayers."  

The fact that the women do not have to make up the missed prayers due to menstruation is a mercy from Allah, and the women should appreciate this bonus from Allah.

The women must make up the missed fasts from Ramadan before the next Ramadan. Allah says: “[Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]…” [2:184] Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said, “Sometimes I missed some days of Ramadan, but could not fast in lieu of them except in the month of Sha'ban." [Bukhari]

Whether a woman makes up the missed fasts together at once or over a longer interval of time, it is acceptable either way.

“If a woman's period continues till after dawn (Fajr), then no fasting will be acceptable from her on this day even if she becomes clean moments after dawn.”

“If she becomes clean before Fajr and she fasted, then her fasting is correct even though she may have not taken her cleaning bath till after Fajr time. This is the same as in the case of the person who has Jannabah. If he (she) intends to fast and did not take his (her) bath until after Fajr, then his (her) fasting on this day is correct. This is in accordance with the hadeeth of 'Aisha (radiyAllahu 'anha) who said that: "The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) used to get up in a state of Jannabah (after sexual relations with his wives) and fast during the month of Ramadan."

3)      She cannot perform tawaf around the ka’bah.

Topic 4: Performing ghusl after menstruation

 Ghusl means to wash the entire body with water. Allah says in the Qur'an:  “And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves." [2:222]

She must unbraid her hair during the ghusl, and water must reach every part of the body.   

Topic 5: Continual Bleeding

If a woman has continual bleeding for an entire month, she must adhere to the rules pertaining to the menstruating woman for the days when she can distinctly tell apart the menstrual blood from the regular blood. The menstrual blood’s odor and color are distinct from the regular blood. For example, if for 7 days she sees menstrual blood, she must follow all the rules for the menstruating woman during those 7 days, and then do ghusl. Then, for the remaining days when she sees regular blood, she should perform wudu before every salah and pray. She should not pay any attention to the blood during her salah.

If a person suffers from continual release of air/urine, he/she must also perform wudu before every salah and pray, not paying any attention to the air/urine during salah.

Answers to questions pertaining to menstruation

Question: Can a woman check if her cycle is over after doing istinja?

Answer: Yes, because istinja does not make any difference to the presence/absence of whatever liquid is present in the area where one checks with cotton/napkin if the monthly cycle has ended.

Question: If the woman checks and finds clear liquid on the napkin/cotton with no yellow/brown/red discharge, does that mean that her cycle is over?

Answer: Yes. The end of the menstrual cycle is marked by the fact that a woman inserts a piece of cotton/napkin into the place from where the blood comes and finds it to be free from any yellow/brown/red /muddy discharge. The clear discharge is not menstrual blood.

Question: Can a menstruating woman be present in the masjid?

Answer: Since we are living in North America, and the masjid in North America is an Islamic center, she can be present in the masjid but not in the prayer hall.

References

1)      Fiqh us sunnah:  http://islamfuture.files.wordpress.com/2009/11/fiqh-us-sunnah-five-volumes.pdf

2)      Natural Blood of Women by Shaykh Saalih ibn Muhammad ibn 'Uthaymeen:  http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/Natural%20Blood%20of%20Women.pdf 

 

And Allah knows best. We welcome any questions you may have. Please email holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

A MUSLIM'S SPEECH AT INTERFAITH DIALOGUES 

SUMMARY OF SPEECH

The God of Abraham who is the Creator of everything addresses me as a Muslim, in the Qur’an, saying: O human being, I’ve created you from one single soul. Different cultures exist so we come to know one another. Being different is a blessing for each of us to be introduced to other cultures.

We, the Muslims, are certain of meeting with our Creator after we die. To us this life is no more than a test. On the day of resurrection, those who obey shall pass and those who disobey shall fail.

As a Muslim, I am not supposed to fight anyone for any reason except if they try to force me to abandon my faith or chase me out of my property. Anyone who doesn’t do this to me, I am to be towards them as nice as I am to my parents. If a Muslim’s parents are not Muslim, one cannot obey them in worshiping anyone/thing besides God but one must still treat them well.

The three heavenly revelations teach the same message: worship none but the God of Abraham and be good to your neighbour, regardless of their faith. We Muslims are taught and warned by God: If you will not do any good to your neighbours (regardless of faith), then for the love of God, don’t harm them because God will accept their testimony towards your actions after your death.

We as Muslims are ordered by God Almighty to live a clean, fair, and just life because we have been appointed as witnesses over the rest of humanity in our actions. Our Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam-peace be upon him), the son of Abdullah, who was sent by God as a prophet to all of humanity 1400 years ago did live and deliver this message. My request to you is to judge Islam by its Book and not by its ignorant followers.

God commands that when people trust you, don’t ever break their trust. If a group comes to you so that you can referee between them, be just. God warns Muslims that if we are to judge between people, we must be fair. If we cannot be fair, then we must not judge between the respective parties. 

 _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

FULL SPEECH

Notation: [Chapter #:Verse #]

God, the Creator of everything, addresses all of mankind in our Book: 

O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain scattered (like seeds) countless men and women;- reverence Allah, through whom ye demand your mutual (rights), and (reverence) the wombs (That bore you): for Allah ever watches over you. [4:1]

To orphans restore their property (When they reach their age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own. For this is indeed a great sin. [4:2]

God also says in chapter 49, verse 13 of the Qur’an:

O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (not that ye may despise (each other). Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things).

The God of Abraham who is the Creator of everything addresses me as a Muslim, in the Qur’an, saying: O human being, I’ve created you from one single soul. Different cultures exist so we come to know one another. Being different is a blessing for each of us to be introduced to other cultures.

And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter. [2:4]

They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper. [2:5]

We, the Muslims, are certain of meeting with our Creator after we die. To us this life is no more than a test. On the day of resurrection, those who obey shall pass and those who disobey shall fail.

Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just. [60:8]

As a Muslim, I am not supposed to fight anyone for any reason except if they try to force me to abandon my faith or chase me out of my property. Anyone who doesn’t do this to me, I am to be towards them as nice as I am to my parents.

And We have enjoined upon man [care] for his parents. His mother carried him, [increasing her] in weakness upon weakness, and his weaning is in two years. Be grateful to Me and to your parents; to Me is the [final] destination. [31:14]

But if they endeavor to make you associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, do not obey them but accompany them in [this] world with appropriate kindness and follow the way of those who turn back to Me [in repentance]. Then to Me will be your return, and I will inform you about what you used to do. [31:15]

If one’s parents are not Muslim, one cannot obey them in worshiping anyone/thing besides God but one must still treat them well.

The three heavenly revelations teach the same message: worship none but the God of Abraham and be good to your neighbour, regardless of their faith.

Worship Allah and associate nothing with Him, and to parents do good, and to relatives, orphans, the needy, the near neighbor, the neighbor farther away, the companion at your side, the traveler, and those whom your right hands possess. Indeed, Allah does not like those who are self-deluding and boastful. [4:36]

Our Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam-peace be upon him), the son of Abdullah, who was sent by God as a prophet to all of humanity 1400 years ago said, “Jibril (‘alayhi salam-peace be upon him) kept on enjoining me to treat neighbours well until I thought that he would command me to include neighbours among inheritors (entitled to inheritance).” [Related by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Malik and others]

In a hadith qudsi (narration which is the saying of God), the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "For any Muslim who dies and four of his close neighbours testify that they have known him to be good, Allah-the Blessed, the Highest-will say, 'I have accepted your testimony and forgiven him for what you do not know about.' [Ahmad]

In this hadith qudsi, there is a warning for every Muslim from God. If you will not do any good to your neighbours (regardless of faith), for the love of God, don’t harm them because God will accept their testimony towards your actions after your death.

Abul-Aswad (radiyAllahu anhu) narrated that he came to Madeenah during the time of an epidemic and he sat next to 'Umar ibn al-Khattaab (radiyAllahu ‘anhu-may God be pleased with him). When a bier (stand on which a coffin is placed to be taken to the grave) passed by, the people praised the person and 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." Another bier passed by and the people praised the person and again 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." When a third bier passed by, the people spoke badly of the deceased and 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." Abul-Aswad asked him what was affirmed and he replied, "I said what the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Allah will put in Paradise any Muslim for whom four have testified to his goodness." We asked, even if three? He replied, even if three. We asked, even if two [testify to his goodness]? He replied, even if two. Then we did not ask about one person. [Bukhari]

As a Muslim:

•My non Muslim neighbor has one right over me

•My Muslim neighbor has two rights over me*

•My relative Muslim neighbor has three rights over me

*Note: The Muslim neighbor has one right more than the non Muslim neighbor because one does not face the possible issue of haram food (alcohol, pork) when eating at his/her home.

Moses (peace be upon him) said, “Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.” [Deuteronomy: 4-6] 

Jesus (peace be upon him) was asked, “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Jesus replied: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’ All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.” [Matthew: 36-40]

Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels (From the Faith). Indeed it was (A change) momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful. [2:143]

We as Muslims are ordered by God Almighty to live a clean, fair, and just life because we have been appointed as witnesses over the rest of humanity in our actions. Our Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam-peace be upon him), the son of Abdullah, who was sent by God as a prophet to all of humanity 1400 years ago did live and deliver this message. My request to you is to judge Islam by its Book and not by its ignorant followers.

Allah doth command you to render back your Trusts to those to whom they are due; And when ye judge between man and man, that ye judge with justice: Verily how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For Allah is He Who heareth and seeth all things. [4:58]

God commands that when people trust you, don’t ever break their trust. If a group comes to you so that you can referee between them, be just. God warns Muslims that if we are to judge between people, we must be fair. If we cannot be fair, then we must not judge between the respective parties. 

This speech was compiled by Shaykh Ali Rakie. Please make dua that Allah preserves him and his knowledge for the ummah and rewards him infinitely for his efforts. Aameen.

BRIDGES TO ISLAM: A CHRISTIAN PERSPECTIVE ON FOLK ISLAM

By Philip L. Parshall 

“In the acclaimed book Muslim Evangelism, Phil Parshall devotes one chapter to "bridges" which can assist in facilitating understanding between Islam and Christianity. In Bridges to Islam he expands that key chapter into a book. The most promising bridges can be found not in orthodox Islam, contends the author, but in "folk Islam", which is less well known in the West but which influences about 70 percent of the world's Muslims. "Popular Islam consists largely of people who desire to know God and to be accepted by him", writes the author. "They have a high view of one God who is . . . all-powerful and merciful." The mystical Sufis press for a more satisfying personal relationship with Allah. These teachings and aspirations, argues the author, have immense potential as bridges, which he has personally witnessed spending many years ministering among Muslims. This thorough and in depth study of ways to bridge folk Islam will be invaluable to missionaries, students, and those interested in reaching Muslims for Christ.”

 

Web links:

http://www.amazon.ca/Bridges-Islam-Christian-Perspective-Folk/dp/0801070813/ref=sr_1_4?ie=UTF8&qid=1387152833&sr=8-4&keywords=sufism+bridge

http://www.amazon.com/Bridges-Islam-Christian-Perspective-Folk/dp/0830856153

 

http://www.abebooks.com/9780801070815/Bridges-Islam-Christian-Perspective-Folk-0801070813/plp

                                                          OPTIONAL FASTS

The optional fasts are as follows. They are arranged in order of the best fasting after Ramadan.

1) Every second day (fasting of Dawud ‘alayhi salam)

2) Mondays and Thursdays

3) The white days of every lunar month

4) Day of ‘Aashoora

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) instructed the ummah to fast on these days before the obligatory fasting in Ramadan was prescribed in the second year after hijrah (migration to Madinah).  After the command to fast in Ramadan was revealed, all the above fasts became optional and the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “He who fasts the month of Ramadan and follows it with six days from Shawwal, will be rewarded as if fasting for the whole year.” [Muslim] The words “from Shawwal” mean that a person can fast any six days of Shawwal and does not have to fast six days consecutively.

Note: The sisters are advised that they should not be stingy when making up the fasts that they owe from Ramadan; rather, if they fast the six days of Shawwal, they should do so with the niyya of gaining reward for fasting the entire year and then they should make up the fasts that they missed in Ramadan. ‘Aaisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said, “Sometimes I missed some days of Ramadan, but could not fast in lieu of them (make them up) except in the month of Sha'ban.”         

***

The following are ahadith related to the optional fasts mentioned above:

1) Every second day (fasting of Dawud ‘alayhi salam): The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “The most beloved prayer to Allah was the prayer of Dawud (‘alayhi salam) and the most beloved of fasting to Allah was that of Dawud; he used to sleep half the night, stand for a third of it and sleep a sixth of it; and he would fast a day and not fast the next.” [Bukhari]

2) Mondays and Thursdays: It was narrated that ‘Aaishah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said: The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was keen to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. [Tirmidhi, al-Nasaa’i, Ibn Maajah, al-Albaani]

3) The white days of every lunar month: The white days are the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth of every lunar month. They are called “white days” because the moon is full on these dates and the light becomes strong, which makes the night bright, especially in the desert.

Abu Hurayra (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said, "My friend (Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) ordered me to do three things: to fast three days every month, to pray the two rak'ahs of Duha and to pray the witr before sleeping." [Agreed upon]

4) Day of ‘Aashoora

When the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) arrived in Madinah, he found that the Jews there fasted on the 10th of Muharram and asked them the reason for their fasting on this day. They said," This is a blessed day. On this day Allah saved the Children of Israel from their enemy (in Egypt) and so Prophet Musa [Moses] fasted on this day giving thanks to Allah." The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "We are closer to Musa than you are." He fasted on that day and commanded Muslims to fast on this day [Bukhari]

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “If I am still alive next year, I will certainly fast the ninth.” [Muslim]

Ibn ‘Abbaas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said: “He meant, along with the tenth.” 

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that he would fast on the 9th and 10th of Muharram if he lived until the next year to be different from the Jews. Thus, according to scholars, you may choose to fast ‘Aashoora on three days (ninth, tenth, and eleventh); two days (ninth and tenth); or one day only (the tenth).

The following year, Allah commanded the Muslims to fast the month of Ramadan, and the fasting of ‘Aashoora became optional.

Note: The following website is credited for the explanation of fasting on the day of ‘Aashoora in this article: http://www.islamicity.com/Articles/articles.asp?ref=IO0801-3489

And Allah knows best.

Q & A: DIFFERENCE BETWEEN "AR-RAHMAAN" AND "AR-RAHEEM"

 

Question: What is the difference between the two names of Allah, ar-Rahmaan and ar-Raheem?

Answer: Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “Ar-Rahmaan is the Owner of vast mercy, because the fa'laan form in Arabic indicates vastness and abundance, as it is said rajul ghadbaan (a very angry man) when he is filled with anger. Ar-Raheem is a name which refers to the action, as the fa'eel form refers to the doer of an action.” [Sharh al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah, 1/22]

Therefore ar-Rahmaan means “the full of mercy” and ar-Raheem means “the giver of mercy.”

A human being can be Raheem, but can never be Rahmaan because we run out of mercy, while Allah (subhanahu wa ta’aala) never does.

Abu Hurairah (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported: the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Allah has divided mercy into one hundred parts; and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent down to earth one part. Through this one part creatures deal with one another with compassion, so much so that an animal lifts its hoof over its young lest it should hurt it.”[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Another narration is: the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Allah has one hundred mercies, out of which He has sent down only one for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they love one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine mercies to deal kindly with His slaves on the Day of Resurrection.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

And Allah knows best.

Answered by Shaykh Ali (hafidhahullah)

We welcome any questions you may have. Please email holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

SHAYKH ALI RUQAYYA'S KHUTBAH "HOW TO BE GOOD" AT THE UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO, SCARBOROUGH ON NOV 22, 2013 

 CLICK THE PLAY BUTTON TO LISTEN TO THE AUDIO.

          
http://holdontothequranandsunnah.webs.com/Khutba-nov 22.mp3  

  AFTER THE CREATOR, CHILDREN OWE THEIR EXISTENCE TO THEIR BIOLOGICAL PARENTS 

After the Creator, Allah, we owe our biological parents our existence. We also owe them mercy, love, and respect because they raised us when we were young. Allah has decreed that we worship none but Him and behave excellently towards our parents. We must never say “uff” to them, nor should our actions/words imply the meaning of “uff,” such as talking to them harshly or in a raised tone of voice.  No rudeness of any form is allowed when dealing with parents. Communication is not simply the words we utter but also the body language that accompanies those words. Hence, utmost care must be taken to ensure that we do not transgress the limits of Allah. We must be humble and merciful in our dealings with our parents. Allah teaches us a beautiful dua in the Qur’an that we should make for our parents: “Rabbir-hamhuma kamaa rabbayaani sagheera,” "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small." Allah mentions the struggle of the mother in the Qur’an and urges every person to be grateful to Allah and to his/her parents.  In this entire world, it is your mother who is entitled to the most excellent treatment from you. Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) told a man who came for jihad in the path of Allah to return back to his parents and serve them because they required his services. Allah honored Uways al Qarni (rahimahullah) for his excellent treatment towards his mother: the messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) instructed Umar (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) to ask Uways al Qarni (rahimahullah) to make dua for his forgiveness if he met him.  It is a major sin to be disrespectful to one’s parents. We are gifts from Allah to our parents. Parents can do whatever they want with their gifts in a halal way (permissible in the sight of Allah). The parent has a Godly right over his/her child and the child’s wealth. The child should never be stingy with his/her wealth and should share it with his/her parents.  If your parents oppress you, you must still treat them with the utmost respect and kindness as per the command of Allah. Allah will judge between you and them on the day of Judgment. If you see your parents disobeying Allah, you must still respect them and kindly advise them in the most beautiful manner to do what Allah loves.  The luckiest person is the one whose parents are alive and he/she is able to please Allah by pleasing them in what pleases Allah. Two doors of jannah will open for this person by Allah’s permission because of pleasing his/her parents. If he/she angers his/her parents, Allah will be angry with him/her till he makes his/her parents happy. Allah teaches us that if our parents force us to associate partners with Allah, we must not obey them in this regard, but we must still accompany them in a good manner in the dunya. Even if our parents are not Muslim, we must behave excellently with them.  A Muslim should ask Allah to forgive his/her parents if they are deceased since this is a cause for an increase in the deceased parent’s rank in paradise. The offspring can pay Zakah on behalf of their deceased parents, perform Hajj on their behalf, and fast on their behalf. If you enjoyed this summary, we urge you to read the details in the section "Birr with parents" for even more sweetness, inshaa Allah.  

PROPHET MUHAMMAD (SALLALLAHU 'ALAYHI WASALLAM) SAID “I HAVE LEFT YOU UPON CLEAR GUIDANCE. ITS NIGHT IS LIKE ITS DAY. NO ONE DEVIATES FROM IT AFTER ME EXCEPT THAT HE IS DESTROYED.” [Ahmad, Ibn Majah, al-Haakim]

Any Muslim who is certain that Monday is the day of Arafah, it becomes haraam (forbidden) for him/her to fast on Tuesday. (This is explained by Ibn Baaz and Ibn Uthaymeen (may Allah have mercy on them) in writing and audio)  

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Hajj is Arafah.” [Abu Dawud] This means that Hajj is not accepted without Arafah.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said about fasting on the day of Arafah: “It expiates the sins of the past and coming year.” [Muslim]

The day after Arafah is the day of Eid and it is haram to fast on Eid.

There is one universe, one moon, one place called Arafah, and Hajj is Arafah. Millions of hujjaaj will stand on Arafah on Monday, and celebrate Eid on Tuesday. Those who fast on Tuesday will be fasting on the day of Eid, and it is haram to fast on Eid. Wallahu a’lam. And Allah knows best. 

We make dua to Allah as Rasulullah (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) taught us:

Allahumma arinal-haqqa haqqan warzuqnat-tiba'ah, wa arinal-batila batilan warzuqnaj-tinabah, bi rahmatika ya arhamar-rahimeen.

Translation: O Allah! Let us see the truth as truth, and bless us to hold on to it and follow it. And show us the falsehood as falsehood, and bless us with shunning away from it, with Your mercy, O Most Merciful! 

Abu Umamah (radiyAllahu 'anhu) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) said, “I guarantee a house on the outskirts of Paradise for he who leaves arguing even if he is right and a house in the middle of Paradise for he who leaves lying even when joking, and a house in the highest part of Paradise for he who makes his character excellent.”

Source: Sunan Abu Dawud 4800; Sahih (authentic) according to An-Nawawi and Ibn Al-Qayyim 

RULES GOVERNING WORK RELATED CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN A MAN AND WOMAN IN ISLAM

All praise belongs to Allah who blessed us with a safety belt in this life: Islaam-total submission to Allah. It is out of the immense mercy and love of Allah for us that He revealed the Qur’an and sent His beloved messenger Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) to teach us the best way of life for us.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "O Ali (radiyAllahu ‘anhu), do not follow a glance with another, for you will be forgiven for the first, but not for the second." [Tirmidhi] This hadith teaches us that to look at a man/woman while being emotionally activated towards him/her is forbidden. Such a look is forgiven the first time but the second (and any more) is a transgression. To look innocently/with no bad intention is allowed.    

On the conditions that 1) the man and woman are standing/sitting in a modest way and 2) the man and woman are standing/sitting at a respectable distance, they can converse/look in a moderate manner, while keeping their conversation/looking in check, having taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah.  

Furthermore, we must understand that the woman is not like the man. She is sensitive and fragile. Allah teaches us in the Qur’an that the woman is brought up as though she was in a chest of pearls. This description of the environment in which the female is raised in is an indication of how sensitive and fragile she is (see surah 43, ayah18). Anas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) reported that Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) passed by his wives while a camel driver called Anjashah was driving the camel they were riding. He said (to him), “May Allaah forgive you, Anjashah! Drive gently the camel carrying glassware.” [Bukhari and Muslim] “We learn from other versions of this hadiith that Anjashah was driving the camel very fast, so the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) had to mildly rebuke him and instruct him to drive the camel gently as women were riding it. The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) refers to them as 'glassware' in view of their delicate nature.”1 Therefore Allah, the Most Merciful, has revealed laws specific to women to protect them from trouble from men. The following are these laws according to the Qur’an and sunnah:

1)   The woman must not speak in a gentle/soft voice because it may lure the one who possesses a diseased heart. He may interpret the gentleness in her voice as flirting [see surah 33, ayah 32].

2)   The woman must not make any effort to display to the opposite gender any hidden accessories/jewelry/adornments. Allah says in surah 24, ayah 31: “And let them not stamp their feet to make known what they conceal of their adornment.”  If the hidden adornments must not be made visible lest they tempt a man, then it is clear that visible adornments must not be displayed as well, such as make up and nail polish. A woman wearing makeup must wear the niqaab when in the presence of a non mahram and a woman wearing nail polish must wear gloves when in the presence of a non mahram. Allah says in surah Ahzab, ayah 33: “…and do not display yourselves as [was] the display of the former times of ignorance.” “Tabarruj” in this ayah refers to a wanton display of a woman’s adornment to tempt men. Wearing a ring is permissible in front of a non mahram. This is based on a hadith of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), who asked a companion if had a ring to give to the woman he wanted to marry as her mahr, when the companion said he could not find anything to give to the woman as her mahr.2 Refer to the “references” section at the end to read the full hadith.

3)   A Muslim woman’s clothing must not be tight or thin/transparent. When she reaches the age of puberty, only her hands and face are to be visible to a non mahram. This is based on the following hadith: It was narrated from Aishah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) that Asma bint Abi Bakr (radiyAllahu ‘anha)  entered upon the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) wearing a thin garment. The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) turned away from her and said: “O Asma, when a woman reaches the age of menstruation, it is not proper for anything to be seen of her except this and this,” and he pointed to his face and hands.” [Abu Dawud]

In summary the woman must not do anything to attract the opposite gender, be it in the way she walks, talks, or dresses.

Allah praises the daughter of Prophet Shu’ayb (‘alayhi salam) because of her modesty in the Qur’an:

Then there came to him one of the two women, walking upon modesty (shyly). She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, disbelievers, and wrong-doers)."

May ALLAH make us among those whom He is pleased with. Aameen.

References

1) Explanation of the hadith: http://drvaniya.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Hadiith-Lesson-3.pdf

 

2) It is related from Sahl ibn Sa'd (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and said, "Messenger of Allah, I have come to give myself to you (to dispose of in marriage)." He raised his eyes to her and then looked and then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had not made any decision about her, she sat down. One of his Companions stood up and said, "Messenger of Allah, if you have no need of her, then marry her to me." He asked, "Do you have anything [to give her]?" He said, "By Allah, no, Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to your family and see if you can find something." The man went and returned and said, "No, Messenger of Allah, I did not find anything." He said, "Look, even if it is an iron ring." He went and then came back and said, "By Allah, Messenger of Allah, no. I did not even find an iron ring, but I have this waist-wrapper." Sahl said, "He did not have a cloak and so she could have half do it." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What will she do with your waist-wrapper? If you wear it, she will have none of it, and if she wears it, you will have none of it." The man sat down for a long time and then got up. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw him going away and commanded someone to call him. When he came back, he asked, "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He replied, "I know this sura, that sura, and that sura," and he named them. He asked, "Do you recite that by heart?" "Yes," he replied. He said, "Go, I have married you to her for what you know of the Qur'an." [Bukhari]

OUR ONLY CONCERN SHOULD BE GAINING THE PLEASURE OF ALLAH

We must make earning the pleasure of Allah our only concern. If you gain the pleasure of Allah, you have everything and if you lose His pleasure, you have lost everything.  We need to struggle our utmost to please Allah. Allah says in surah 29, ayah 69:

“And those who strive for Us - We will surely guide them to Our ways. And indeed, Allah is with the doers of good.”

Focus on pleasing Allah alone. Some people run around all day to earn a livelihood while missing salahs one after another.  Some people make weddings so extravagant, borrowing money from the bank, just to please people.  Others only want their houses to look beautiful, but they remain heedless of the fact that barakah (blessing) does not come from fancy furniture or carpets; rather, it comes from the obedience to Allah and following the way of His beloved messenger Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam). How easily do people forsake the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) today! Some people despise daughters; this is un-Islamic! The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) had four daughters and he loved them all dearly.

Narrated Ali (radiyAllahu ‘anhu): Fatima (radiyAllahu ‘anha) went to the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned the issue to 'Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha). When the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) came, 'Aisha (radiyAllahu ‘anha) informed him about that. 'Ali (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) added, "So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Alhamdulillah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant. [Bukhari] The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) taught us to prefer the akhirah over this transient life.       

Parents/adults have a crucial role in helping the youth come closer to Allah. If the parents pray, their children will follow by example inshaa Allah. The parents/adults should teach the kids: if you say this, you will get this reward, for example. They should teach children to ask from Allah when they want something. They should teach children to rely on Allah alone. Allah is the Provider. A woman’s husband passed away and people gathered and said, “Poor woman, the one who fed her has died.” The woman full of imaan replied, “He was not the one who fed me. Allah is the one who feeds us and He is Ever-Living.”

Allah is al Ghafoor, but that does not mean that we intentionally disobey Him. We must strive to please Allah and remember Him constantly.  

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "No people sit in an assembly without mentioning Allah, and without asking Allah for blessings on their Prophet, except that it will be a cause of sorrow upon them. Thus if He (Allah) wishes He will punish them, and if He wishes He will forgive them." [Tirmidhi]

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "No people may rise from an assembly in which they have failed to mention the Name of Allah without it being as if they were getting off a dead donkeys rotting back, and it would be a cause of grief for them." [Abu Dawud, Ahmad]

WE MUST FLEE FROM WHERE IT IS FORBIDDEN TO WORSHIP ALLAH IN PRIVATE

Allah says in surah 29, ayah 26:

And Lot believed him. [Abraham] said, "Indeed, I will emigrate to [the service of] my Lord. Indeed, He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

Allah says in surah 28, ayah 21:

So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people."

Allah says in surah 4, ayah 100:

“And whoever emigrates for the cause of Allah will find on the earth many [alternative] locations and abundance. And whoever leaves his home as an emigrant to Allah and His Messenger and then death overtakes him - his reward has already become incumbent upon Allah . And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.”

 

We learn from these ayahs that we must flee from places where it is forbidden to worship Allah in private. Ibraheem (‘alayhi salam) was forced to leave his town [29:26] and Musa (‘alayhi salam) was chased out of his land [28:21]. 

VIRTUES OF DHUL HIJJAH AND EID MUBARAK!

 

Sunday October 6, 2013 is the first day of Dul Hijjah. The one who intends to sacrifice an animal on Eidul adha should make the intention in Dhul Qa’dah and, latest by the night of Saturday October 5, 2013 he should cut his nails and hair because he/she cannot do so during the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah.  The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Whoever has an animal to slaughter, when the new moon of Dhu’l-Hijjah appears, let him not remove anything from his hair or nails until he has offered the sacrifice.” [Abu Dawood and Muslim] This applies whether he is going to slaughter the sacrifice himself or someone else will be doing so on his behalf. The one offering the sacrifice should be psychologically in ihram with the hujjaaj (pilgrims), having taqwa of Allah.

The first ten days of Dhul Hijjah are an opportunity to gain immense reward from Allah, the Most Merciful. The Prophet Muhammad  (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allaah than these ten days." The people asked, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah?" He said, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah, except in the case of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and came back with nothing.” [Bukhari] If a person can fast in the first nine days, he/she should do so to take advantage of these days. We cannot fast on the 10th of Dhul Hijjah because that is the day of Eid and it is forbidden to fast on Eid.

On the day of Eid, Muslims must say the takbeeraat on the way to the musalla and after every fard salah starting from the fajr of the day of Eid (10th of Dhul Hijjah) to after asr of the 12th day of Dhul Hijjah. In summary:

10th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, asr, maghrib, and isha salah

11th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, asr, maghrib, and isha salah

12th of Dhul Hijjah: say takbeers of Eid after fajr, dhuhr, and asr salah

The animal must be sacrificed after the eid salah on the 10th of Dhul Hijjah, because Allah says in surah Kawthar, ayah 2:

“So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone].”

Allah mentions salah before sacrifice in this ayah, and so we pray the eid prayer first and then we sacrifice the animal.

May ALLAH help us to take advantage of the blessed days of Dhul Hijjah and increase in closeness to Him. Aameen!

RULES OF JANAZAH (BURIAL)

 Whenever any calamity strikes us, we should say: Innaa lillahi wa inna ilayhi raaji'oon, meaning: “Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we will return.”                                                                                 

Allah says in surah baqarah, ayahs 155-157:

And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Who, when a calamity strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return."

“Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.”

Allah says in surah 21, ayah 35:

“Every soul will taste death. And We test you with evil and with good as trial; and to Us you will be returned.”

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “A Muslim has six obligations to another Muslim: (1) When you meet him, you should greet him. (2) When he invites you, you should accept his invitation. (3) When he asks you for advice, you should give him your (sincerest) advice. (4) When he sneezes and praises Allah, you should say, “Yarhamuk Allah” (May Allah have mercy upon you). (5) When he is ill, you should visit him. (6) When he dies, you should follow him (i.e. his funeral procession).” [Muslim]

Offering salatul janazah (the funeral prayer) is a fard kifaya, communal obligation. This means that if a portion of the community pray it, the rest of the community will be rewarded as well but if no one prays it, then the entire community is sinning. Therefore we should look for deceased Muslims by name to offer salatul janazah on them.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Whoever attends the funeral until the prayer has been offered will have one qiraat (of reward) and whoever attends until the deceased has been buried will have two qiraats.” It was said, “What are the two qiraats?” He said: “Like two great mountains.”  [Bukhari and Muslim] The deceased is in desperate need for our dua. When we follow the janazah, our main concern should be silently making dua for the deceased, asking Allah to forgive him/her and grant him/her jannah.

If a female is in a masjid or musalla and learns of a funeral prayer being offered while she is there, it is okay for her to perform the salatul janazah. On the other hand, it is forbidden for her to go to the masjid/musalla with the intention of praying salatul janazah because that is like following the janazah. As long as the body is not buried, the female must not go near it. This is agreed upon by all four schools of law. The women are encouraged to visit the family of the deceased in their homes.

In the early days of Islam, the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) forbade the Muslims from visiting the graves because Islam had to be established in their hearts and they had to rid themselves of ignorant customs like grave worship. Later, he allowed them to visit the graves to soften their hearts and remind themselves of the akhira. The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Visit graves, for they will remind you of the Hereafter.” Women can visit the graves.

The right of the deceased’s family on the community is that the community attends to the family’s needs for three consecutive days (breakfast, lunch, and dinner on all three days). The neighbors/friends/community should coordinate providing meals to the family among them. The etiquette to follow is: arriving at the deceased’s family’s home, putting the food down, sitting with them for 5-10 minutes, and then excusing yourself to give them their privacy. The community should help the family to cope in their time of loss and grief.

You can offer your condolences by phone/internet/ in person, etc.                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                         

 

Anas ibn Malik(radiyAllahu anhu) reported that when the Prophet Muhammad’s (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) son Ibraheem passed away, the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was weeping . Abdur Rahman Ibn Awf (radiyAllahu anhu)  said: “O Messenger of Allah, are you weeping?”. He (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) replied: "This is mercy". Then he (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Our eyes shed tears and our hearts are saddened, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O, Ibrahim we are sad to say goodbye to you." [Sahih Bukhari, Sahih Muslim, Sunan Abi Dawood and Sunan Ibne Majah]

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that mourning and accepting condolences is for three days except for the widow, whose iddah is four months and ten days.

Accepting condolences and mourning (sadness, weeping) is up to three days for everyone except for the widow. After three days, there is no need to accept condolences and the sadness should not show. The widow however needs more emotional and psychological support than the others in her time of loss.

                     RELATIONS BETWEEN MUSLIMS AND NON MUSLIMS

Allah says in surah 60, ayah 8:

 

“Allah does not forbid you from those who do not fight you because of religion and do not expel you from your homes - from being righteous toward them and acting justly toward them. Indeed, Allah loves those who act justly.”

Qutaylah bint 'Abd al-'Uzza (who was a mushrika/polytheist) went to visit her daughter Asma' bint Abi Bakr (radiyAllahu ‘anha) and took with her gifts: desert lizards, clarified butter and dry cheese. However, Asma (radiyAllahu ‘anha) refused to let her in her house and rejected her gifts. She was afraid to receive her and be nice to her, as she did not know if it was allowed by Allah. 'A'ishah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) went on behalf of her sister Asma' (radiyAllahu ‘anha) to ask the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) about the ruling. Allah subhaanahu wa ta’aala revealed ayah 8 of surah 60 to make clear His ruling. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) thus told Asma’ (radiyAllahu ‘anha) that by all means, she should receive her mother and be nice to her.  Asma' (radiyAllahu ‘anha) then let her mother into her house and accepted her gifts. This was narrated by al-Hakim Abu 'Abd Allah in his Sahih. 

Therefore based on this ayah, we learn that we must treat excellently and justly the non Muslims who do not fight against us on the basis of our religion and do not expel us from our homes. If they disbelieve in our Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam), we don’t disbelieve in their Prophets such as Isa (Jesus) and Musa (Moses) (‘alayhima salam), but we disbelieve in their idols; we worship none but Allah. Allah teaches us in suratul kaafiroon, ayah 6:

 

“For you is your religion, and for me is my religion.”

The three heavenly revelations ordered the prophets and messengers to live and preach one message: there is no god but Allah.

Jesus (peace be upon him) was asked, “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Jesus replied: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’ All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.” [Matthew: 36-40]

Moses (peace be upon him) said, “Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.” [Deuteronomy: 4-6]

We believe in the heavenly revelations revealed by Allah and all the prophets sent by Allah.  Islam emphasizes the teachings of both Musa and Isa (‘alayhima salam): that there is only one God: Allah, only one religion (submission to God: Islam), and that we must be good to one another.

Allah says in surah Luqman, ayahs 14-15:

And We have enjoined upon man [care] for his parents. His mother carried him, [increasing her] in weakness upon weakness, and his weaning is in two years. Be grateful to Me and to your parents; to Me is the [final] destination.

 

But if they endeavor to make you associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, do not obey them but accompany them in [this] world with appropriate kindness and follow the way of those who turn back to Me [in repentance]. Then to Me will be your return, and I will inform you about what you used to do.

From these ayahs we learn that if your parents are not Muslim, you cannot obey them in worshiping anyone/thing besides Allah but you must still treat them well.

Your neighbor, whether Muslim or non Muslim is entitled to excellent treatment by you.

Allah commands us to be super good to our neighbors. He says in surah nisaa, ayah 36:

 

“Worship Allah and associate nothing with Him, and to parents do good, and to relatives, orphans, the needy, the near neighbor, the neighbor farther away, the companion at your side, the traveler, and those whom your right hands possess. Indeed, Allah does not like those who are self-deluding and boastful.”

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Jibril (‘alayhi salam) kept on enjoining me to treat neighbors well until I thought that he would command me to include neighbors among inheritors (entitled to inheritance).” [Related by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Malik and others] We learn from this hadith how much Allah emphasized through Jibril (‘alayhi salam) the excellent conduct with neighbors.

In a hadith qudsi, the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "For any muslim who dies and four of his close neighbors testify that they have known him to be good, Allah-the Blessed, the Highest-will say, 'I have accepted your testimony and forgiven him for what you do not know about.' [Ahmad]

Abul-Aswad (radiyAllahu anhu) narrated that he came to Madeenah during the time of an epidemic and he sat next to 'Umar ibn al-Khattaab (radiyAllahu ‘anhu). When a bier (stand on which a coffin is placed to be taken to the grave) passed by, the people praised the person and 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." Another bier passed by and the people praised the person and again 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." When a third bier passed by, the people spoke badly of the deceased and 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed." Abul-Aswad asked him what was affirmed and he replied, "I said what the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "Allaah will put in Paradise any Muslim for whom four have testified to his goodness." We asked, even if three? He replied, even if three. We asked, even if two [testify to his goodness]? He replied, even if two. Then we did not ask about one person. [Bukhari]

 

May ALLAH guide us to be super good to our neighbors. Aameen. 

                                         LA ILAHA ILLALLAH (THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH)

The three heavenly revelations ordered the prophets and messengers to live and preach laa ilaha illallah, there is no god but Allah. Jesus (peace be upon him) was asked, “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Jesus replied: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment.” [Matthew: 36-38]. Moses (peace be upon him) said, “Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.” [Deuteronomy: 4-6]. ALLAH says in surah aali imraan, ayah 102: “O you who have believed, have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah as is due to Him and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him].” Taqwa is the sharp awareness of Allah. With regards to tawheed, we must have taqwa of Allah as is due to Allah [3:102] and with regards to ibadah (worship), we must have taqwa of Allah to the best of our ability, as Allah describes in surah Taghabun, ayah 16:

“So have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah as much as you are able and listen and obey and spend [in the way of Allah]; it is better for your selves. And whoever is protected from the stinginess of his soul - it is those who will be the successful.”

ALLAH asks rhetorical questions in the Qur’an to stress the concept of tawheed (belief in the oneness of Allah): “Is there a god with (other than) Allah?” and “Doesn’t all creation and command belong to Allah?” [27:60; 7:54]. He has power over everything and witnesses everything [29:20; 41:53]. ALLAH says we must know without doubt that:

·       There is no god but Allah [47:19].

·       We will surely return/be gathered to Allah. The meeting with Allah is coming. [2:203; 2:223]

·       Allah knows what is in ourselves [2:235]

·       Allah is the Most Forgiving, Most Clement [2:235]

·       Allah is the Most Mighty, Most Wise [2:260]

·       Allah is the Most Rich, Free of Need, and Most Praiseworthy [2:267]

Allah says Shaytan promises us poverty and orders indecency, while Allah promises forgiveness from Him and bounty/grace. And Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing. He gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been given wisdom has certainly been given much good. And none will remember except those of understanding. [2:268-269] Allah, the Most Merciful will show His signs to everyone and it is only these people of understanding who will believe in Allah and appreciate the signs of Allah in His creation [41:53].

In the most superior way of asking for forgiveness, sayyidal istighfaar, we declare that there is no God but Allah, that He created us, and we are His slaves. Our Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said about sayyid al istighfaar: “Whoever says this during the day, believing in it with certainty, then dies on that day before evening comes, will be one of the people of Paradise, and whoever says it at night, believing in it with certainty, then dies on that night before morning comes, will be one of the people of Paradise.” [Bukhari] 

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah's Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

The Arabs at the time of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) knew the meaning of laa ilaha illallah. They knew its implications: the total submission to Allah, and living by His commands. Abu Lahab understood its meaning and thus waged war against our prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and the Muslims.  We pray to Allah that He helps us know the true meaning of tawheed so that we may live laa ilaaha illallah. Aameen.

To solidify the conviction in your aqeedah of believing in only one God, Allah, we urge you to visit surah rahmaan [you may read its explanation by scrolling down on this page]. By reflecting upon it you will learn of His might, signs, and attributes. We urge Muslims and non Muslims to ask themselves which of these signs of Allah do they deny? 

If you enjoyed this summary, please read the detailed version below for even more sweetness. 

 

LA ILAHA ILLALLAH

THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH

The three heavenly revelations ordered the prophets and messengers to live and preach laa ilaha illallah, there is no god but Allah. 

Jesus (peace be upon him) was asked, “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Jesus replied: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment.” [Matthew: 36-38]

Moses (peace be upon him) said, “Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts.” [Deuteronomy: 4-6]

ALLAH says in surah aali imraan, ayah 102:

 

O you who have believed, have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah as is due to Him and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him].

Note: Taqwa is the sharp awareness of Allah. With regards to tawheed, we must have taqwa of Allah as is due to Allah [3:102] and with regards to ibadah (worship), we must have taqwa of Allah to the best of our ability, as Allah describes in surah Taghabun, ayah 16:

 

So have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah as much as you are able and listen and obey and spend [in the way of Allah]; it is better for your selves. And whoever is protected from the stinginess of his soul - it is those who will be the successful.

The following are some more ayahs from the Quran which shed light on tawheed, the oneness of Allah subhanahu wa ta’aala:

 

So know, [O Muhammad], that there is no deity except Allah and ask forgiveness for your sin and for the believing men and believing women. And Allah knows of your movement and your resting place. [47:19]

 

And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days - there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] - there is no sin upon him - for him who has taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah. And have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered. [2:203]

 

Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers. [2:223]

Note: This ayah is a warning for men that Allah has created mates for them and they should not forget the meeting of each soul with Allah that will surely take place and each one will be questioned about what he/she did.

 

There is no blame upon you for that to which you [indirectly] allude concerning a proposal to women or for what you conceal within yourselves. Allah knows that you will have them in mind. But do not promise them secretly except for saying a proper saying. And do not determine to undertake a marriage contract until the decreed period reaches its end. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. [2:235]

Note: In this ayah Allah teaches us that a man cannot tell a widow during her iddah directly that he intends to marry her but he can give a hint, like, “Your future awaits you.” Allah says that we must know that He is aware of what is in ourselves, and we must beware of Him. We must also know that Allah is the Most Forgiving, Most Clement.

 

And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [ Allah ] said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied." [ Allah ] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on each hill a portion of them; then call them - they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise." [2:260]

Note: Allah showed Ibraheem (‘alayhi salam) how He gives life to the dead to put his heart at rest. Allah says that we must know He is the Most Mighty, Most Wise.

 

O you who have believed, spend from the good things which you have earned and from that which We have produced for you from the earth. And do not aim toward the defective therefrom, spending [from that] while you would not take it [yourself] except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy. [2:267]

Note: Allah teaches us in this ayah that we must spend of the good things we have earned, not of the defective things which we would not like to receive ourselves. Allah says we must know He is the Most Rich, Free of Need, and Most Praiseworthy.

 

Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to immorality, while Allah promises you forgiveness from Him and bounty. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. [2:268]

Note: Allah says that Shaytan promises us poverty and orders indecency, while Allah promises forgiveness from Him and bounty/grace. And Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.

 

He gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been given wisdom has certainly been given much good. And none will remember except those of understanding. [2:269]

 

Is not He (better than your gods) Who created the heavens and the earth, and sends down for you water (rain) from the sky, whereby We cause to grow wonderful gardens full of beauty and delight? It is not in your ability to cause the growth of their trees. Is there any ilah (god) with Allah? Nay, but they are a people who ascribe equals (to Him)! [27:60]

Note: In this ayah Allah asks a rhetorical question: Is there a god with (other than) Allah? 

 

Indeed, your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and earth in six days and then established Himself above the Throne. He covers the night with the day, [another night] chasing it rapidly; and [He created] the sun, the moon, and the stars, subjected by His command. Unquestionably, His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah, Lord of the worlds. [7:54]

Note: Allah asks another rhetorical question in this ayah: Doesn’t all creation and command belong to Allah?

We will show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. But is it not sufficient concerning your Lord that He is, over all things, a Witness? [41:53]

 

Say, [O Muhammad], "Travel through the land and observe how He began creation. Then Allah will produce the final creation. Indeed Allah, over all things, is competent." [29:20]

The chief way to ask for forgiveness from Allah is by saying sayyidal istighfaar (the most superior way of asking for forgiveness):

Allaahumma Anta Rabbee laa ilaah illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduka wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa wad’ika maa asta’tu, a’oodhu bika min sharri ma sana’tu aboo’u laka bi ni’matika ‘alayya wa aboo’u laka bi dhanbi, faghfir li fa innahu laa yaghfir al-dhunoob illa anta (O Allaah, you are my Lord. None has the right to be worshipped but You. You created me and I am Your slave, and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise (to You) as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from all the evil I have done. I acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed upon me, and I confess to You all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive my sins, for nobody can forgive sins except You).”

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: “Whoever says this during the day, believing in it with certainty, then dies on that day before evening comes, will be one of the people of Paradise, and whoever says it at night, believing in it with certainty, then dies on that night before morning comes, will be one of the people of Paradise.” [Bukhari] 

In sayyid al istighfaar, we declare that there is no God but Allah, that He created us, and we are His slaves. 

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah's Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

Imam Bukhari (rahimahullah) recorded from Ibn `Abbas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) that the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) went out to the valley of Al-Batha and he ascended the mountain. Then he cried out, “O people, come at once!” So the Quraysh gathered around him. Then he said, “If I told you all that the enemy was going to attack you in the morning, or in the evening, would you all believe me) They replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Verily, I am a warner (sent) to you all before the coming of a severe torment.” Then Abu Lahab said, “Have you gathered us for this? May you perish!” Thus, Allah revealed, “Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!” to the end of the surah.

 Imam Ahmad (rahimahullah) recorded from Abu Az-Zinad that a man called Rabi`ah bin `Abbad from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dil, who was a man of pre-Islamic ignorance who accepted Islam, said to him, “I saw the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) in the time of pre-Islamic ignorance in the market of Dhul-Majaz and he was saying,“O people! Say there is no god worthy of worship except Allah and you will be successful” The people were gathered around him and behind him there was a man with a bright face, squint (or cross) eyes and two braids in his hair. He was saying, “Verily, he is an apostate (from our religion) and a liar!” This man was following him (the Prophet) around wherever he went. So, I asked who was he and they (the people) said, “This is his uncle, Abu Lahab.”

The Arabs at the time of the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) knew the meaning of laa ilaha illallah. They knew its implications: the total submission to Allah, and living by His commands.

We pray to Allah that He helps us know the true meaning of tawheed so that we may live laa ilaha illallah. Aameen.

To solidify the conviction in your aqeedah of believing in only one God, Allah, we urge you to visit surah rahmaan. By reflecting upon it you will learn of Allah’s might, signs, and attributes. We urge Muslims and non Muslims to ask themselves which of these signs of Allah do they deny? 

                                                        SURAH RAHMAAN

PRELUDE

Surah Rahmaan tilts the human brain from material attachment to spiritual attachment. Allah urges us to look at His creation, the galaxies, and at our own selves. He created us and everything around us. Reflecting upon His magnanimous creation should make us less materially attached. Allah wants us to look up at His creation and see what we have been missing. 110% of the 20th-21st century’s advancement is the by-product of looking and travelling upward.

TRANSLATION

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

The Most Gracious (Allâh)! (1) He has taught (you mankind) the Qur'ân (by His Mercy). (2) He created man. (3) He taught him eloquent speech. (4) The sun and the moon run on their fixed courses (exactly) calculated with measured out stages for each (for reckoning). (5) And the herbs (or stars) and the trees both prostrate themselves. (to Allah. See V.22:18). (Tafsir Ibn Kathir) (6) And the sky He has raised it high, and He has set up the Balance. (7) In order that you may not transgress (due) balance. (8) And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient. (9) And the earth He has put down (laid) for the creatures. (10) Therein are fruits, date-palms producing sheathed fruit-stalks (enclosing dates). (11) And also corn, with (its) leaves and stalk for fodder, and sweet-scented plants. (12) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (13) He created man (Adam) from sounding clay like the clay of pottery. (14) And the jinn He created from a smokeless flame of fire. (15) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (16) (He is) the Lord of the two easts (places of sunrise during early summer and early winter) and the Lord of the two wests (places of sunset during early summer and early winter). (17) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (18) He has let loose the two seas (the salt and the fresh water) meeting together. (19)Between them is a barrier which none of them can transgress. (20) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (21) Out of them both come out pearl and coral. (22) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (23) And His are the ships going and coming in the seas, like mountains. (24) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (25) Whatsoever is on it (the earth) will perish. (26) And the Face of your Lord full of Majesty and Honour will remain forever. (27) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (28) Whosoever is in the skies and on earth begs of Him (its needs from Him). Every day He is (engaged) in some affair (such as giving honour or disgrace to some, life or death to some, etc.)! (29) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (30) We shall attend to you, O you two classes (jinn and men)! (31) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (32) O assembly of jinn and men! If you have power to pass beyond the zones of the skies and the earth, then pass beyond (them)! But you will never be able to pass them, except with authority (from Allâh)! (33) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (34) There will be sent against you both, smokeless flames of fire and (molten) brass, and you will not be able to defend yourselves. (35) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (36) Then when the sky is rent asunder, and it becomes rosy or red like red-oil, or red hide — (See V.70:8) (37) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (38) So on that Day no question will be asked of man or jinni as to his sin, [because they have already been known from their faces either white (dwellers of Paradise - true believers of Islamic Monotheism) or black (dwellers of Hell - polytheists; disbelievers, criminals)]. (39) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (40) The Mujrimûn (polytheists, criminals, sinners) will be known by their marks (black faces), and they will be seized by their forelocks and their feet. (41) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (42) This is Hell which the Mujrimûn (polytheists, criminals, sinners) denied. (43) They will go between it (Hell) and the fierce boiling water! (44) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (45) But for him who fears the standing before his Lord, there will be two Gardens (i.e. in Paradise). (46) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (47) With spreading branches. (48) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (49) In them (both) will be two springs flowing (free). (50) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (51) In them (both) will be every kind of fruit in pairs. (52) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (53) Reclining upon the couches lined with silk brocade, and the fruits of the two Gardens will be near at hand. (54) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (55)Wherein both will be Qasirat-ut-Tarf [chaste females (wives) restraining their glances, desiring none except their husbands], with whom no man or jinni has had touched before them. (56) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (57)(In beauty) they are like rubies and coral. (58) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (59) Is there any reward for good other than good? (60) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (61) And besides these two, there are two other Gardens (i.e. in Paradise). (62) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (63) Dark green (in colour). (64) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (65) In them (both) will be two springs gushing forth. (66) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (67) In them (both) will be fruits, and date- palms and pomegranates. (68) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (69) Therein (Gardens) will be Khairâtun-Hisân [fair (wives) good and beautiful]. (70) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (71) Hûr guarded in pavilions; (72) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (73) With Whom no man or jinni has had touched before them. (74) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (75) Reclining on green cushions and rich beautiful mattresses. (76) Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinn and men) deny? (77) Blessed is the Name of your Lord (Allâh), the Owner of Majesty and Honour. (78)

 

EXPLANATORY NOTES

Note: []= ayah #

[1] Ar Rahmaan: The full of mercy

[2-3] Based on these ayahs, Adam (‘alayhi salam) must have learned the Qur’an.

[5] The sun and moon run in perfect calculation.

[6] Allah told the illiterate Arabs of the desert 1400 years ago that the shiny lamps in the sky are not just for illuminating the sky: The stars and trees make sujood and tasbeeh to Allah even though we can’t see it.

[7-8] Allah rose the sky and laid the scale of justice. So be just and do not cheat!

[10] Allah has made the earth standing still for you so that you can live on it without being thrown off. Subhan Allah!

[13] Smart aleck, which of the creation/blessings of Allah will you deny?

[15] Allah created man from clay, while jinn was created by Allah from the edge of the smokeless fire before Adam (‘alayhi salam).

[17] He is the Lord of many easts and many wests. (see surah 70, ayah 40).

[19-20] He causes sweet rivers to meet the salty sea without mixing because He has placed between them a division. If the two seas can’t get into one another, how can the jinn go inside a human?

[24] In these oceans you see the ships as big as mountains, afloat by His might.

[26-27] Everything on earth will perish; only Allah will remain in His Glory and Majesty.

[29] Every thing and creature seeks from Allah. Can the richest of the rich gather and feed all the poor people in one day? Never. It is only Allah who is ar-Razzaq: the constant Provider.

[31] I will be solely questioned on the Day of Judgement for all my deeds. This is very scary! We must prepare for the meeting with Allah. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Take as a friend the one who reminds you of death.”  The one who reminds you of death will be reminding you of your meeting with Allah, and thus will encourage you to do good deeds and abstain from doing wrong in preparation for the meeting with Allah.

[33] Allah says, O human and jinn, if you are able to penetrate the skies and the earth, then do not hesitate to do so, but you will never be able to do it except by the permission of Allah and His authority.

There are different levels of the atmosphere.

In 1986, USA sent seven astronauts aboard the Challenger space shuttle into space. Less than three minutes into its flight, the entire space shuttle evaporated. If a person dies and his/her the body no longer remains as in this case or in the case of dying in a plane crash, etc, then even though the physical body is no longer present and thus there is no need for a grave in this world, the rooh (spirit) still has a grave in the barzakh (literally meaning barrier; it is the transient abode between the dunya and the akhira: life in jannah or jahannam). Therefore every human being has two graves: one for the body in this dunya (if the physical body remains) and one for the rooh in the barzakh.

[37] On the Day of Judgement, the sky shall split and it shall appear red like a red rose. Scientifically it has been explained that near the end of time, the sun will swallow all the stars and inflate in size, becoming a giant red star.

[46] Allah says, “For the one who feared the standing before His Lord, there will be two gardens.” Ibn ‘Abbas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) commented on this ayah, explaining: “(But for him who feareth the standing before his Lord) but he who fears standing before his Lord upon being on the verge of committing a transgression and thus desists from it (there are two Gardens) the Garden of Eden and the Firdaws.”

[48-54] Allah, the Most Merciful, describes the two gardens in jannah to us in these ayahs.

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said that Allâh (subhanaahu wa ta’aala) said "I have prepared for My slaves what no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human heart can imagine". Recite if you wish, "No person know what is kept hidden for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do." (32:17). [Hadith Qudsi-Bukhari]  

[56; 70-74] For the Muslim men (like the Prophet Lut ‘alayhi salam) whose wives were not believers or the Muslim men who did not marry in the dunya, Allah has prepared beautiful females for them in jannah. No one has touched them before.

[60] Allah says: Is not goodness rewarded by goodness?  

[62] Besides the two gardens mentioned earlier, there are two more gardens that are not as high in rank as the first two. Ibn ‘Abbas (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) commented on this ayah, explaining: “And beside them (besides the gardens mentioned earlier) are two other Gardens which are less than the first two and which are: the Garden of Comfort (jannat al-na'im) and the Garden of Refuge (jannat al-ma'wa)”

[73] Hoor means “round.” It is the plural form for both males and females. Allah says in surah Waqiah, ayah 22: “(And (there are) fair ones with wide, lovely eyes” (Tafseer of Ibn ‘Abbas radiyAllahu anhu) Therefore hoor refers to the beautiful males and females in jannah with round eyes. Allah has created the male hoor for the single believing women such as Maryam (‘alayha salam). Also, doesn’t Asiya (‘alayha salam), whose husband was Fir’awn (a disbeliever) deserve the hoor in Paradise for her piety and faith in Allah? Of course! Allah has created the female hoor for the Muslim men (like the Prophet Lut ‘alayhi salam) whose wives were not believers or the Muslim men who did not marry in the dunya, as mentioned above.        

[78] Allah ends surah rahmaan by saying, “Blessed is the name of your Lord, Owner of Majesty and Honour.”    

                 IN TIMES OF FITEN, WE THINK GLOBALLY AND ACT LOCALLY

Fiten is a time when the ummah is confused.  No person knows with which party is the truth. People side with one party or another on the basis of their desires and clan, family, etc. Where, then, is the solution?  

Allah says in suratul hujuraat, ayah 9:

“And if two factions among the believers should fight, then make settlement between the two of them. But if the oppressor does not wake up to the truth, then fight against the one that oppresses until they return to the ordinance of Allah. And if they return, then make settlement between them in justice and act justly. Indeed, Allah loves those who act justly.” 

But when the whole ummah is fighting, where is the third party that will intervene? There is no third party. At this point, when fiten will take place like pieces of the dark night, we hope to be saved with Allah (subhaanahu wa ta’aala).

'The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, 'Verily, Fiten shall take place (like pieces of the dark night) wherein the one sitting is better than the one walking and the one walking is better than the one hastening forth. Truly, when it comes or befalls, let the one with camels remain with his camels and let the one with sheep remain with his sheep and let the one with land remain with his land.' Then a man said, 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the one without camels, sheep or land?' He said, 'Let him take his sword and strike it against a rock (to break the sword), let him be saved if he can be saved. O Allah, have I conveyed. O Allah, have I conveyed. O Allah, have I conveyed.' So a man said, 'O Messenger of Allah! What if I am forced and taken to either one of the sides or groups and a man strikes me with his sword or an arrow hits me?' He said, 'Then he shall bear his sin and your sin and he shall be of the dwellers of Hellfire.' [Muslim] 

We learn from this hadith that in the times of fiten we should stay in our homes minding our own business to keep far away from the fiten.

The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, “My (entire) ummah will not gather on mischief.” [Abu Dawud, al-Tirmidhi]

Currently, the majority of the ummah is split half and half, and both are wrong. The mercy of Allah in this is that the minority of the ummah does not have to side with anyone and is thus saved from falling in the wrong, insha Allah. May Allah guide the majority of the ummah to the haqq. Aameen.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “The differences of opinion between the ulemaa (scholars) of Islam is a rahma (blessing).”

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “If an ‘aalim (Islamic scholar) strives his utmost and makes a correct ruling, he receives two rewards, but if he strives and errs he still receives one (reward for trying)” [Bukhari and Muslim].

Unfortunately today the ummah is encouraging unqualified people to pass fatwas. We all know that it is the judge and not the lawyer that makes the decision in a court, so how can we give the lawyer the position of a judge? May Allah guide us all. Aameen.

Fitna is much greater than mischief. ALLAH says in surah baqarah, ayah 191: “Fitna is much greater than killing.”

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radiyAllahu ‘anha): The Prophet got up from his sleep with a flushed red face and said, "La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Woe to the Arabs, from the great evil that is nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj like this." (Sufyan illustrated this by forming the number 90 or 100 with his fingers.) It was asked, "Shall we be destroyed, though there are righteous people among us?" The Prophet said, "Yes, if Al-Khabath is increased. [Bukhari] 

The word Al-khabath is interpreted as wickedness/mischief. The plural of khabath is khabaaith.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Khamr (intoxicants) is the mother of all khabaaith (all sorts of wickedness and mischief: social, political, etc).” [Tabaraani]

A Note about Ya’jooj and Ma’jooj (Gog and Magog):

 

The root of “Ya’jooj” and “Ma’jooj” is the verb “ajjaja,” meaning to aggravate/to inflame. Therefore, ya’jooj and ma’jooj (Gog and Magog) mean the aggravators: those who aggravate a situation to make it chaotic; they are not necessarily the same people chained by Dhul Qarnayn (‘alayhi salam). Some ulemaa have said that the Tartars/Mongols that invaded Baghdad were Gog and Magog (aggravators). Iraq could have its own Gog and Magog (aggravators). Syria could have its own Gog and Magog (aggravators), and so forth. Gog and Magog are not necessarily people and they do not belong to a particular tribe. The media could be the Gog and Magog (aggravators) if it urges people to adopt wrong avenues.

Allah uses the word “ujaaj” in surah waqiah, ayah 70 to describe water:

“If We willed, We could make it bitter, so why are you not grateful?”

Ujaaj in this ayah means water that is so salty it burns the mouth. Clearly, it implies the meaning of aggravation. 

In this time of fiten, our naseeha (advice) in this part of the earth is: think globally but please, please, please act locally.

When the gangsters surrounded the house of the third caliph Uthman (radiyAllahu‘anhu) and prevented him from attending salaatul jamaa’ah (congregational prayer) in the masjid and salatul jumuah, the sahabah came to defend him. Uthman (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) said, “I am the ameer (leader) and I don’t want any bloodshed on my behalf.” He said they could help him by providing the household food and drink. Eventually Uthman (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) was martyred in his home.

Hasan (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) was given allegiance by half the ummah to become the fifth caliph. After six months of ruling, he said not a single drop of blood should be shed over the political disagreement among the ummah regarding his appointment as the ameer so he stepped down from his political position. He made this decision for the stability of Islam and the safety of the Muslims. Where do we stand today from these teachings? This great imam made the political sacrifice and thus made peace between the ummah. The year in which he resigned from his political position was known as ‘aamul jamaa’ah: the year of mending relations between the ummah. Imam Hasan’s wife poisoned him to death because she could no longer be the first lady of the ummah as a result of his political decision. Whether or not Imam Hasan (radiyAllahu anhu) stepped down from his political position, shahada was his taqdeer, and he indeed gained shahadah (martyrdom) in his home (due to his wife poisoning him).

Therefore, in the time of fiten (confusion/chaos), let us keep our tongues in our mouths and make dua to Allah that He guides the ummah and keeps steadfast those who are standing upright, as Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) taught us:

Allahumma arinal-haqqa haqqan warzuqnat-tiba'ah, wa arinal-batila batilan warzuqnaj-tinabah, bi rahmatika ya arhamar-rahimeen.
Translation:
O Allah! Let us see the truth as truth, and bless us to hold on to it and follow it. And show us the falsehood as falsehood, and bless us with staying away from it, with Your mercy, O Most Merciful!

We conclude with the hadith of Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam): “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak what is good or remain silent.” [Bukhari and Muslim] 

 

THERE NEVER WAS AND NEVER WILL BE AN ISLAMIC STATE

Our nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) never had an Islamic state and there will never be an Islamic state. There will be countries where Muslims will comprise the majority of the population. In these countries, Muslims will live under the shariah law and the Jews and Christians will live according to their laws. The Muslim pays zakah and the non Muslim pays the Islamic tax (jizyah), which is the tax for the services that the non Muslims benefited from. In Madinah, Muslims lived under the shariah law (which is the 10 commandments) but the non Muslims lived according to their laws. The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) never forbade the Jews and the Christians from following their laws. 

 

   AN ENLIGHTENING DISCUSSION:- "GOD, THE UNIVERSE, AND EVERYTHING ELSE "

Science affirms with no shadow of doubt the existence of a Khaaliq, Creator. Many claimed to be God in the past, but no one claimed to be the Khaaliq. Listening to this discussion will insha Allah cause the tawheed in your heart to shine. 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HKQQAv5svkk 

                                                      COMPLETE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF FIQH US SUNNAH 

You can read the English translation of "Fiqh us sunnah" at this link: http://islamfuture.files.wordpress.com/2009/11/fiqh-us-sunnah-five-volumes.pdf

With a lot of regret and deep sorrow we state that the ummah could not produce the likes of Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam Shaafi'ee, and Imam Malik and other great scholars because we're paying attention to the dunya. These great scholars started the expedition to seek and provide for the next generation. Alhamdulillah their works are available but we desperately need scholars in every generation. We need heroes to complement the scholars of the earlier generation.

If you have benefited from this website, please make dua for our teacher, Shaykh Ali Ruqayya, may Allah preserve him. Aameen. 

**********************عيد مبارك***********************

Eid mubarak to everybody! We will be celebrating Eid ul Fitr on Thursday August 8, 2013 with Makkah Mukarramah insha Allah.

It has been scientifically proven that every lunar month lasts for 29 days and 10.5 hours (approximately 29 and a half days). This being said, the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam left no room for ambiguity by teaching us that if the new moon is hidden by clouds on the 29th day of the lunar month, then we must complete thirty days of the month.  

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) said, “Fast when you see it (the new moon) and break your fast when you see it, and if it is cloudy then complete the number (of days – i.e., assume the month is thirty days).” (Bukhari and Muslim).    

                                                                                 TAKBEERS OF EID                                                                                       

We must say the takbeers on Eid, while going for and coming back from the eid salah. Instead of listening to the Qur'an or radio as you drive, say the takbeers of eid aloud in your car. We enjoy this day of Eid which is a blessing from Allah, and we declare His greatness by saying the takbeers, following the example of Rasulullah (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam).  

The following are the takbeers of eid in Arabic: 

The translation can be found on this link: http://www.islamawareness.net/Eid/takbeers.html 

Also, on Eid, we should go to the musalla via one route and return via a different route, so we can pass by different places, spreading the air of celebration in the different areas.  

Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah (radiyAllahu anhu) said: On the day of Eid, the Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) would vary his route, i.e., he would go via one route and come back via a different route. [Bukhari]

Question: What should a person do if he/she cannot attend the eid salah or misses it?

Answer: If a person cannot attend the eid salah or misses it, he/she should pray the 2 rakahs of sunnah salah of eid individually afterwards. In Toronto, the eid salah is offered between 9 and 11 AM. Some places have earlier times, like the Bosnian Islamic Centre, where the eid salah time on August 8 is 8:30 AM. If you are at home and cannot go to pray salatul eid, you should say the takbeers of eid in your home and pray the 2 rakah sunnah of salatul eid at home.  The eid salah consists of a total of eight takbeers in the first rakah and a total of six takbeers in the second rakah (including the first takbeer: takbeeratul ihraam). Apart from this difference, the salah is the same. Therefore, after the eighth takbeer in the first rakah, we recite suratul Fatiha and another surah, and after the sixth takbeer in the second rakah, we recite suratul Fatiha and another surah. 


Question: What should a person do if he/she cannot attend the eid salah or misses it?  

Answer: If a person cannot attend the eid salah or misses it, he/she should pray the 2 rakahs of sunnah salah of eid individually. In Toronto, the eid salah is offered between 9 and 11 AM. Some places have earlier times, like the Bosnian Islamic Centre, where the eid salah time on August 8 is 8:30 AM. If you are at home and cannot go to pray salatul eid, you should say the takbeers of eid in your home and pray the 2 rakah sunnah of salatul eid at home.

Question: What should a person do if he/she cannot attend the eid salah or misses it?  

Answer: If a person cannot attend the eid salah or misses it, he/she should pray the 2 rakahs of sunnah salah of eid individually. In Toronto, the eid salah is offered between 9 and 11 AM. Some places have earlier times, like the Bosnian Islamic Centre, where the eid salah time on August 8 is 8:30 AM. If you are at home and cannot go to pray salatul eid, you should say the takbeers of eid in your home and pray the 2 rakah sunnah of salatul eid at home.

Question: What should a person do if he/she cannot attend the eid salah or misses it?  

Answer: If a person cannot attend the eid salah or misses it, he/she should pray the 2 rakahs of sunnah salah of eid individually. In Toronto, the eid salah is offered between 9 and 11 AM. Some places have earlier times, like the Bosnian Islamic Centre, where the eid salah time on August 8 is 8:30 AM. If you are at home and cannot go to pray salatul eid, you should say the takbeers of eid in your home and pray the 2 rakah sunnah of salatul eid at home.

Question: What should a person do if he/she cannot attend the eid salah or misses it?  

Answer: If a person cannot attend the eid salah or misses it, he/she should pray the 2 rakahs of sunnah salah of eid individually. In Toronto, the eid salah is offered between 9 and 11 AM. Some places have earlier times, like the Bosnian Islamic Centre, where the eid salah time on August 8 is 8:30 AM. If you are at home and cannot go to pray salatul eid, you should say the takbeers of eid in your home and pray the 2 rakah sunnah of salatul eid at home.

                                                                  THE LIVES OF THE PROPHETS (AUDIO)

Scroll down on the following link to listen to the "Lives of the Prophets." http://www.kalamullah.com/anwar-alawlaki.html

ZAKAATUL FITR, ZAKAATUL MAAL, AND SADAQA

Zakaatul Fitr

Zakatul fitr is the obligatory zakat that must be paid at the end of the month of Ramadan to the poor/needy. It is a must on every person in the household. If a child is born before fajr salah on Eid day, then zakatul fitr must be paid for him/her.

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Let them (the poor/needy) not beg on this day.” [al-Baihaqi] Therefore, it is clear that zakatul fitr should reach the poor/needy before Eid so that they don’t have to resort to begging on the day of Eid.

In Toronto, Canada, the zakatul fitr should be $10/person.

Zakaatul Maal

 Zakaatul maal is the obligatory zakah that must be paid to its rightful owners among the eight categories of people (see below) yearly if one’s total savings equal the nisaab. Nisaab is the minimum of one's holdings liable to zakah. The nisaab in Canadian dollars is $100.

Annually, you must take stock of your total savings/assets (cash, bonds, RRSPs) and pay 2.5% of the nisaab ($100) or nisaab multiples ($200, $1000, $1500) on the conditions that your savings have reached the value of the nisaab and you are not in debt/owe anyone anything.

The following is an example: 

Last Ramadan, I had saved $100.  Therefore, the zakaatul maal I had to give was $2.50 (2.5% of $100).

This Ramadan, I have saved $1085. Therefore, the zakaatul maal I have to give is $25 (2.5% of $1000). The zakah is due on the $1000 only, not on the $85 because zakah is due on every $100 only (nisab).       

The car you drive and the house you live in is zakah-free. If you possess gold/silver/livestock, etc, you must determine the worth of these assets in terms of your currency and assess how much zakah you need to give by multiplying the value in dollars by 2.5%.

The eight categories of people who are eligible to receive zakatul maal are mentioned in surah tawbah, ayah 60:

 

“Zakah expenditures are only for the poor and for the needy and for those employed to collect [zakah] and for bringing hearts together [for Islam] and for freeing captives [or slaves] and for those in debt and for the cause of Allah and for the [stranded] traveler - an obligation [imposed] by Allah . And Allah is Knowing and Wise.”

 

These eight categories of people are the rightful owners of zakaatul maal. If you know someone who is zakah-eligible, you can give them the zakah directly and if you do not, please give the zakah to an organization that is trusted to give zakah to the rightful owners.

Among the eight categories of people to whom zakaatul maal can be given are the poor and needy. Note that zakaatul fitr can be shared among the needy Muslims and non Muslims. However, zakaatul maal is the right of the needy Muslims only.

Sadaqa

Apart from zakatul fitr and zakatul maal, everything else that you spend in the way of Allah is sadaqa (optional charity).

 

EID GIFT: LET’S REVIVE THE SUNNAH!

“Eid” is an Arabic word which means “that which returns over and over again.” How perfect a name for a biannual celebration!

On Eid, Rasulullah sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam closed every masjid in Madinah and told every Muslim to go to the musalla (open field for praying salah). Musalla is an area other than a masjid that can accomodate the community in the neighbourhood for praying salah. This can be a fairground, soccer field, banquet hall etc. It is preferable if it is an open space like a fairground but if it is not (like a banquet hall), there is no problem.

Rasulullah sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam never prayed salatul eid in the masjid. Rather, he prayed it in a musalla always.

Every Muslim should go out and attend salatul eid at the musalla. This includes children and married, single, young, old, or menstruating women.  

Umm 'Atiyah (radiyAllahu ‘anha) said: "We were instructed to go out with the single and menstruating women to the two 'eids in order to witness the good and the supplications of the Muslims. The menstruating women would be separate from the others." [Bukhari and Muslim]

While the menstruating women cannot attend the prayer places in the masjid, they can and must attend the musalla, while being separate from the area where salah is being offered, as per the statement of Umm ‘Atiyah (radiyAllahu ‘anha).  

It is a matter of deep regret to realize that 40 years ago in Toronto, Canada, salatul eid was performed in the musalla, and now we see it being offered in masaajid. We need to revive the sunnah of Rasulullah sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam and offer salatul eid in the musalla.

Due to the large Muslim population in Toronto, we should have a musalla in the north, east, south, and west ends of the city.  

May ALLAH help us follow the way of His beloved messenger, Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) in all our daily actions. Aameen.  

SALAM TO FOOD/DRINK FASTING

AND

WELCOME TO EMOTIONAL/PSYCHOLOGICAL FASTING!

Note: Abbreviation example: [5:2] = surah 5, ayah 2

Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, "Perhaps a fasting person will receive nothing from his fasting except hunger and thirst." [Ibn Majah, ad-Darimi, Ahmad and al-Bayhaqi]

The true fasting person will witness two joyful occasions for his/her proper fasting. Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “For the fasting person there are two times of joy; a time when he breaks his fast and a time of joy when he meets his Lord.” [Bukhari]

The virgin Maryam (‘alayha salam) after delivering Isa (‘alayhi salam) was told by Allah that if she encounters any being, she should say, “I am fasting from talking.” [19:26]

When Zakariyya (‘alayhi salam) was given the good tidings of a son (Yahya ‘alayhi salam) in his old age, he asked Allah how he could show his gratitude for this blessing. Allah told him to fast from talking for three days and three nights. [19:10]

Ramadan trains us to fast from food and drink which are necessities of life, so that we can attain taqwa (sharp awareness of Allah). [2:183]   

Allah says about taqwa in the Qur’an:

 

“O children of Adam, We have bestowed upon you clothing to conceal your private parts and as adornment. And the clothing of taqwa - that is best. That is from the signs of Allah that perhaps they will remember.” [7:26] 

The purpose of fasting in Ramadan is to attain the libaas (clothing) of taqwa so this libaas lasts you for the next eleven months until the next Ramadan arrives.

When you are fasting, you should not indulge in vain talk or be ignorant, and if anyone insults you, your reply should be: “I am fasting, I am fasting.” [Bukhari] While the one who is insulting you may not stop behaving ignorantly towards you after you say this, the benefit of saying “I am fasting, I am fasting” is that it reminds you that you are fasting psychologically/emotionally because fasting from food and drink should elevate you to the level of taqwa, where your heart, mind, eyes, and ears are all fasting.

Therefore, siyaam (fasting) teaches one self-discipline. If someone tries to fight you, you should bite your anger and rise from the state of ignorance, expecting the compensation from Allah for sabr (patience).

Ibn Umar (radiyAllahu anhu) reported that Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “There is nothing which is swallowed that has a greater reward with Allah than a servant who swallows his rage, seeking thereby the countenance of Allah.” [Ibn Majah]

Abu Umamah (radiyAllahu anhu) reported that Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “I guarantee a house on the outskirts of Paradise for the one who leaves arguing even if he is right, and a house in the middle of Paradise for the one who leaves lying even when joking, and a house in the highest part of Paradise for the one who makes his character excellent.” [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, an-Nisai, and Ibn Majah]

 

We must strive to be among those who speak only if they have something good to say and remain silent otherwise. Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should say what is good or remain silent.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

                                        DUA OF PROPHET MUSA 'ALAYHI SALAM

[Moses] said, "My Lord, expand for me my chest

And ease for me my task

And untie the knot from my tongue

That they may understand my speech.”

[Surah Taha, ayahs 25-28]

 

Explanation

Musa ‘alayhi salam asked Allah to expand his chest to increase his tolerance, to make all affairs easy and loosen his tongue so that the people he speaks to understand exactly what he means.

Some sources state that when Musa ‘alayhi salam was an infant, pharaoh presented a date and a hot coal to him to test if he was a Jew and he chose the coal, burning his tongue and thus stuttering throughout his life. This is completely false and has no authentic source according to the Islamic tradition.

THE QAWWAMA NEEDS TO SHINE IN THIS MALE CHAUVINISTIC EARTH

ALLAH says in surah Zukhruf, ayahs 16-18:

“Or has He taken, out of what He has created, daughters and chosen you for [having] sons?”

“And when one of them is given good tidings of that which he attributes to the Most Merciful in comparison, his face becomes dark, and he suppresses grief.”

So is one brought up in ornaments while being during conflict unevident [attributed to Allah]? 

Explanation

Those who disbelieved in Allah belittled the females and claimed that the angels were Allah’s daughters. Allah says: do you accuse Allah of taking females and you have males? When a female is delivered, their faces darken and they are grieved. How dare they (the father/males in the family) have this lousy attitude towards the blessing from Allah! 

This is a male chauvinistic earth. Males’ incomes are higher than females even though their responsibilities are identical.

Allah freed Hawa from the original sin, and He explained to man what kind of creation the woman is. Allah describes the female as being brought up in ornaments. She comes in a beautiful life, as if she was in a chest of pearls. This description of the environment in which the female is raised in is an indication of how sensitive and fragile she is. Allah then says that when the female is angry and in an argument, she makes no sense, meaning she can’t present her case rationally when she is angry.

In ayah 18 there is a very important lesson for every man. While the woman is more capable of passion (mawaddah), the man is more capable of compassion (rahma). Allah says in surah nisaa, ayah 34: “Men are the qawwaamoon (maintainers/protectors) of women…” Part of the qawwamah (taking care of women) is to be compassionate when dealing with her because when she is angry she makes no sense and can’t present her case rationally. Therefore, the husband should respond with words like “Yes dear, yes dear” when his wife is angry. He should also forgive her and believe her if she says sometime later that she did not say anything bad to him when she was angry. This is true qawwaama (taking care of women) for the men and this qawwaama needs to shine in this male chauvinistic earth.

It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Abbaas said: The Messenger of Allaah(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “I was shown Hell and I have never seen anything more terrifying than it. And I saw that the majority of its people are women.” They said, “Why, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “Because of their ingratitude (kufr).” It was said, “Are they ungrateful to Allaah?” He said, “They are ungrateful to their companions (husbands) and ungrateful for good treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime then she sees one (undesirable) thing in you, she will say, ‘I have never had anything good from you.’” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 1052) 

When the wife says, “I have never had anything good from you,” the husband should reply: “Yes dear, yes dear.” This is the lesson Allah is teaching us, and this is true qawwaama.

 

Each ayah of the Qur’an is a treasure. Allah urges every human being more than 500 times in the Qur’an to reflect on His Words. The explanation we have provided of these ayahs is not even a drop from the vast ocean of Qur’anic wisdom and jewels. We need to reflect upon the Qur’an and read between the lines. Our scholars, like Shaykh Ali Ruqayya share the fruits of reflection with us. May ALLAH preserve him and all the scholars and may Allah help us to reflect and act upon the aayaat of the Qur’an. Aameen. 

                                                                                                        Ramadan Mubarak to everybody! 

The first of Ramadan is Wednesday, July 10, 2013. We will be fasting with Makkah Mukarramah inshaa Allah.  

Allah says abstaining from food and drink should discipline one to abstain from psychological/emotional ills such as anger, animosity, backbiting, thus elevating the spirit to a higher level: the level of taqwa.

Allah says in surah baqarah, ayah 183:

 

“O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you so that you may gain taqwa.”

Taqwa is the sharp awareness of Allah.

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said: "He who does not give up false speech and evil actions, Allah does not need his refraining from food and drink." (Bukhari)

The following are some matters related to fasting:

1. If you are sick and require injections/needles/puffers/nasal sprays/eye drops, you can still fast because these are not forms of nourishment. When we fast, we cannot consume food/liquids for nourishment. 

2. Miswak means “brush your teeth.” It does not mean “stick.” There is no restriction on brushing your teeth while you are fasting. You can use toothpaste, while being as careful as you are when you gargle for wudu, ensuring that you don’t eat the toothpaste. There is even miswak toothpaste available at grocery stores, so please benefit from it. Alhamdulillah, we can use toothpaste while fasting.

3. If you vomit unintentionally, your fast is still valid, because the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said, “Indeed, actions are judged by intentions.” (Bukhari & Muslim)

4. If you forgot you are fasting and ate/drank, then there is no problem. When you remember that you are fasting, you continue to fast and eat at sunset.

5. The Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said,” Eat suhoor for in suhoor there is barakah/blessing." (Bukhari and Muslim)

6. The two opinions in terms of the moon sighting are valid, if there are only two opinions. Saudi Arabia lives according to the hilal 365 days a year. Personally, for lack of Islamic leadership, we prefer to be wrong with Makkah than right with the hilal. This is our personal view, and Allah knows best.      

7. Just as we stop eating/drinking when we hear “Allahu Akbar” of the fajr adhan, we do not delay the iftar for a second as well. We break the fast as soon as we hear “Allahu Akbar” of the maghrib adhan. Even if we don’t have food with us, we know that we are no longer fasting.

8. For those who can’t fast because of a medical illness or old age, they must feed the needy and they don’t have to ever make up the fasts that they missed. In Canada, the cost of suhoor and iftar for one person is $10. Thus, $300 must be paid to the needy. You can give your money to one person for 30 days or to 30 people in one day or whatever you see fit. For example, $300 is around 28,000 rupees in Pakistan. If a person wishes to give 14,000 rupees to one person for thirty days and 14,000 rupees to another person for thirty days, that is fine because that is what they see fit. The point is that $300 must be paid by the person who cannot fast to at least 30 needy persons in one day or 1 person for 30 days. If the $300 can feed more than those mentioned, alhamdulillah.         

If you benefit from this work, please make dua for us and share this with others.   

 

We welcome any questions by email. You may send your questions to: holdontothequranandsunnah@gmail.com

THE INNOCENT HUMAN WHO INHERITED THE WAR OF THE FIRST HUMAN

 

ALLAH says in surah isra, ayahs 61-62:

 

 

And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He said, "Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?"

 

 [Iblees] said, "Do You see this one whom You have honoured above me? If You delay me until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely destroy his descendants, except for a few."

 

ALLAH says in surah nisaa, ayah 1:

 “O mankind, have taqwa of your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer.”

 

The war began between Shaytan and Adam, not Hawa. After marrying Adam, she and her offspring inherited the animosity without asking for it, becoming the enemies of Shaytan automatically. Hence the title of this section: The innocent human (Hawa) who inherited the war of the first human (Adam).

 

ALLAH says in surah ta-ha, ayahs 115-116:

 

 

And We had already taken a promise from Adam before, but he forgot; and We found not in him determination.

 

And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except Iblees; he refused.

 

Note: While Shaytan misled both Adam and Hawa, it was Adam who was forewarned by ALLAH (surah ta ha, ayah 115). It is very important to note that the struggle to provide for one’s self and family in this dunya is required of the male, not of the female. The woman is the queen of her home and man is the hunter. Whenever circumstances are such that the woman needs to work outside of her home, it is considered overtime and the husband must appreciate his wife’s efforts. ALLAH created man such that he is able to provide for his family. ALLAH created the female to take care of her household and family.

 

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) said, “Every one of you is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock. The leader of the people is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects: a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for his subjects, a woman is the guardian of her husband’s home and of his children and is responsible for them, and the slave of a man is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it. Surely, everyone of you is a shepherd and responsible for his flock.” (Bukhari and Muslim)

 

Also, any wealth a woman earns belongs to her. Her husband has no right over what she earns before marriage. If the woman wishes to spend on her husband from her savings before the marriage, that is her choice and she will be rewarded for it.

'Amr bin Al-Harith narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) saying, 'O women! Give alms even from your ornaments.' "Zainab used to provide for 'Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to 'Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle?" (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of 'Abdullah (bin Mas'ood)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat." (Bukhari)

From this hadith, we understand: If a woman enters the marriage with her own wealth/dowry, that is hers to keep/invest. If her husband and children are so poor and are among the eight categories of people to whom sadaqa can be given, then she will gain two rewards for spending on them: one reward for helping her relatives and one for sadaqa. Also, the husband has 110% right to prevent his wife from going to work. Based on this we advise every boy/girl thinking of marriage to discuss after-marriage financial aspects before they get married to prevent heartache after marriage.

 

Furthermore, the female portion in inheritance is half of the man’s portion. It is understood that the female inherits far more than the man because unlike the man, she has no responsibility to provide for anyone. Plus, it is the duty of her husband, the brothers, and uncles, to take care of her and provide for her regardless of the wealth she earns and inherits. Glory be to ALLAH, who elevated the status of the woman and gave her unmatched rights, the likes of which cannot be found in history. 

QUESTION: IS WIPING/MAS'H OVER NAIL POLISH DURING WUDU ALLOWED?

Answer: If water does not reach any part of the limbs intentionally, the wudu is invalid.  

It is permissible to wipe over the socks/cast/hijab conditionally that you wore them after performing wudu/ablution.

For the traveller, the period of wiping over the socks/cast/hijab is three days and three nights. For the resident, the period of wiping over the socks/cast/hijab is one day and one night.

By qiyas, some scholars have issued the fatwa that one can wipe/do mas’h over the nail polish, on the condition that she applied the nail polish after performing wudu. Furthermore, she can only wipe over the nail polish for a period of one day and one night. For example, if the lady makes wudu at Fajr and then applies nail polish, she can wipe over the nail polish for the dhuhr, asr, maghrib, and isha prayers. The next day before she prays the fajr prayer, she must remove the nail polish and do wudu, otherwise her wudu will be invalid because the period of wiping over the nail polish will have terminated at Fajr of the next day. 

It is to be noted that this is fatwa, not taqwa.

It is also important to understand that any accessory besides kuhl and henna on the hand must not be announced/displayed to the opposite gender. The woman who wears nail polish must wear gloves in front of the male non mahrams and the woman who wears make-up must wear a niqab in front of the male non mahrams. This is because ALLAH says in the Qur’an:

And tell the believing women to reduce [some] of their vision and guard their private parts and not expose their adornment except that which [necessarily] appears thereof and to wrap [a portion of] their headcovers over their chests and not expose their adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, that which their right hands possess, or those male attendants having no physical desire, or children who are not yet aware of the private aspects of women. And let them not stamp their feet to make known what they conceal of their adornment. And turn to Allah in repentance, all of you, O believers, that you might succeed.

Among the things we learn from this ayah is that ALLAH commands the believing women to not intentionally make noise with their feet to attract the opposite gender by causing any hidden accessories (anklets, etc) to sound. If the hidden accessories must not be announced to attract the opposite gender, then what about what is apparent (make up, nail polish)? It is clear that it is forbidden in Islam to make any accessory (make up, nail polish) apparent to the opposite gender lest it attracts them.

                                                 SUDAK/MAHR/DOWRY IN ISLAM

Allah says in surah 4, ayah 4:

 

“And give the women [upon marriage] their [bridal] gifts graciously. But if they give up willingly to you anything of it, then take it in satisfaction and ease.”

The sudak/mahr/dowry in Islam is given to the lady when she decides to give herself as a hadiyya (gift) to the husband through marriage. The dowry was imposed by Islam’s shariah and it is a free gift given to the wife-to-be before the consummation of marriage. With time, people demanded higher dowries and the men who wanted to get married could not afford it. The fuqaha thus introduced a new methodology: that the man gives to his wife-to-be what is within his capacity up front before the consummation of marriage and then gives the remaining amount either:

i)when it’s available to him, or

ii)upon divorce, or

iii)upon death

For example, the husband allocates his wife-to-be $1000 as a dowry. He pays $200 up front and pays the remaining $800 when it’s available to him, or upon divorce, or upon death.    

Allah teaches us that if the man has given his wife-to-be a qintaar (huge treasure), he should not take anything back from it if he divorces her.

 

But if you want to replace one wife with another and you have given one of them a great amount [in gifts], do not take [back] from it anything. Would you take it in injustice and manifest sin? [4:20]

Upon death of the husband, the widow must collect the rest of the dowry in full from the inheritance, along with her financial needs for the four months and ten days of her iddah. If the married couple had children, the widow is entitled to 1/8 of the inheritance and if they had no children, she is entitled to ¼ of the inheritance. After these distributions, the wasiyya (will) of the deceased must be checked and the distributions must be made accordingly. For example, if the deceased wrote in his will that 5% of his wealth must be given to charity, this must be done. Finally, the rest of the money should be distributed according to the Qur’anic laws.

Allah says in ayah 11 of surah nisaa:

“Allah instructs you concerning your children: for the male, what is equal to the share of two females. But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate. And if there is only one, for her is half. And for one's parents, to each one of them is a sixth of his estate if he left children. But if he had no children and the parents [alone] inherit from him, then for his mother is one third. And if he had brothers [or sisters], for his mother is a sixth, after any bequest he [may have] made or debt. Your parents or your children - you know not which of them are nearest to you in benefit. [These shares are] an obligation [imposed] by Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.”

The female receives one share of inheritance and the male receives two shares. Even though the female’s portion of inheritance is half of the male’s portion, it is understood that the female inherits far more than the male because unlike the male, she has no responsibility to provide for anyone. The male with his one share of inheritance is responsible for providing for his wife and children, his mother, and his sister(s). The female is free to invest her one share however she wishes and is not responsible to provide for anyone.  Rather, it is the duty of her husband, father, brothers, and uncles (the males in her family) to take care of her and provide for her regardless of the wealth she earns and inherits.

 

Alhamdulillahi rabbil ‘aalameen (praise be to Allah, the rabb of the worlds) for this perfect, all just Islam.

                                   Great Books: LOVE OF ALLAH & MADARIJ US SALIKEEN

 You can read the book, "Love of Allah: Experience the Beauty of Salah" here: http://kalamullah.com/love-of-allah.html

 You can read excerpts from Madarij-us-Salikeen here: http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/Madarij-us-Salikeen.pdf  

                                             DIVORCE IN ISLAM

 

Divorce is a solution, not a problem. It is among Allah’s gifts to the ummah that He (subhanahu wa ta’aala) dictated the rules of marriage and divorce.

ALLAH says in surah 4 (Nisaa), ayahs 19-21:

 

 

O you who believe! It is not halal (lawful) for you that you inherit the women against their will (while they don’t like you); and you shall not bar their marrying that you may take away part of what you have given them (the Mahr), except that they commit utterly clear adultery. And live with them with fairness and kindness; for even if you dislike them, it may be that you dislike a thing while Allah sets in it immense good.

 

 

And if you intend to substitute a wife for another wife and you have given the one of them a great deal, do not take from it anything. Will you take it by false accusation and as a manifest sin?

 

 

And how can you take it while there has attained each of you to the other and they have taken from you a solemn covenant?

Note: We learn from these ayahs that if divorce occurs, the man is not allowed to take anything back from the dowry/mahr.

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 1:

 

 

O Prophet, if you divorce the wives, divorce them for their prescribed period and hold sharp account of the period; and beware of ALLAH, your Lord. Do not expel them out of their houses, nor shall they go away except in case they commit clear adultery. And these are the rulings/boundaries of ALLAH; And whoever transgresses the rulings of ALLAH he indeed wrongs himself. You do not know, maybe ALLAH will bring about after that an event (i.e. a reconciliation and reunion).   

Note: The iddah (grace period) following the first and second talaq must be spent in the matrimonial home in the same bedroom, with only the intimacy removed. No one needs to know about it, and if the couple has children, they shouldn’t be aware of this. If any one dies during the iddah, the law of inheritance will fully take effect because the couple were still husband and wife, as the third talaq had not been given. During the iddah period, it is haram for the woman to accept any proposals and it is haram for any man to propose to her because she is still regarded as a wife.  

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 2:

 

Then when they reach their appointed term, retain them in a good manner or part with them in a good manner; and take as witnesses two impartial/just men of you and establish the testimony for the sake of ALLAH. That is wherewith is exhorted he who believes in ALLAH and the Last Day. And whoever has taqwa (sharp awareness) of ALLAH, He will make for him a way out.

Note: If the iddah (grace period) comes and goes, and the man still has the same intention of divorcing his wife, then two witnesses must be brought forth to complete the divorce, just as two witnesses were required for the marriage. The witnesses must be fair, steadfast, and upright. This is an advice from ALLAH to those who believe in Him and the Last Day.

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 3:

 

 

And will give him provision in such a manner he cannot anticipate. And whoever relies on ALLAH He suffices him. Verily ALLAH attains His purpose. Indeed ALLAH has set for everything a measure.

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 4:

 

 

And those of your women who have no hope of menstruation, if you have doubts (i.e. about the rule in such a case), then their iddah is three months, and for those who have not yet menstruated (it is also three months), and the term for the pregnant women is till they lay down their burden (i.e. deliver their babies). And whoever has taqwa (sharp awareness) of ALLAH, He will set for him in his affair ease.

Note: We learn from this ayah that the iddah of those women who have no hope of menstruation and the iddah of those who have not yet menstruated is three months. The iddah of the pregnant women is until they deliver.

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 5:

 

 

That is ALLAH’s command which He has sent down to you. And whoever has taqwa (sharp awareness) of ALLAH, He will efface from him his sins and will enlarge for him in reward.

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 6:

 

Lodge them in the manner you reside according to your means (material circumstances), and do not harm/prejudice them in order to make it hard on them; and if they are pregnant, spend on them till they lay down their burden. Then if they suckle for you then pay them their remunerations. And have consultations between you (regarding the breast-feeding of the baby) in the approved manner, and if you mutually find hard, then there shall suckle for him another lady.

Note: We learn from this ayah that during the grace period (iddah), the men must make sure that their wives have a proper place to stay. The men must not harm their wives or make life difficult for them. They must spend on their wives if they are pregnant, and if the wife suckles the baby, the man must pay his wife. If they differ on the issue of suckling the baby, the man must hire someone to suckle the baby. Sisters and daughters in Islam, reflect on how beautiful the deen (religion) of Allah is!

ALLAH says in surah 65 (Talaaq), ayah 7:

 

 

Let there expend a person of affluence out of his affluence; and he on whom his provision is limited, he shall spend out of what ALLAH has given him. ALLAH does not burden anyone except as He has given him. ALLAH will set after difficulty, ease.

Note: We learn from this ayah that if the husband has been given plenty provision by ALLAH, then the husband must be super generous and give a lot. If the husband is poor, then he gives out of what he has. ALLAH does not burden anyone except with that which He has given him. It is the promise of ALLAH that He will cause ease to prevail after difficulty.

ALLAH says in surah 2 (Baqarah), ayah 231:

 

And if you divorce the wives and they mature their term (of abstinence), then keep them with equity or set them free with equity; and do not detain them adversely that you may assail [them] (to make them pay for their release). And whosoever does that indeed wrongs himself. And do not take up ALLAH’s revelations in jest; and remember ALLAH’s grace upon you and what He has sent down upon you of the Book and the wisdom wherewith He exhorts you; and beware of ALLAH and know that ALLAH is of everything All-Knowing.

Note: If the third talaaq is given, the ex-husband has no more right to marry the woman he divorced until she really marries someone else and then is divorced or her husband dies.  Only then will the ex-husband have the right to propose and he can marry her, provided that they live according to the commands of ALLAH. When men divorce their wives two times and the iddah is over, they must either remarry their wives or let them go in the best manner (third divorce/talaaq). ALLAH orders men to not hold on to the women adversely to cause them harm. ALLAH warns that His signs must not be taken as a joke, and that His bounties should be remembered. ALLAH revealed the Qur’an as a reminder, full of wisdom. We must have taqwa (sharp awareness) of ALLAH and be certain that ALLAH knows everything.

ALLAH says in surah 2 (Baqarah), ayah 232:

 

And when you divorce the wives and they mature their terms, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands if they agree between them with fairness. This is whereof is advised those of you who are believing in ALLAH and the Last Day. This is the more befitting for you and the more purifying. And ALLAH knows while you do not know.

Note: In this ayah, ALLAH addresses the wali (guardian of the female: her father, or brother if the father is deceased, or her uncle, etc) that after the grace period (iddah) is over, the wali should not prevent the woman under his guardianship from returning to her husband if they (the man and woman) mutually agree, with kindness and fairness. If the man and woman reconcile in the best way, that is much better and purer for them, and ALLAH knows, while we do not know.

Shaykh Ali Ruqayya's experience is that after the husband gives the divorce, during the grace period (iddah), the husband and wife should deal with each other as in the engagement period, because ALLAH says, you don’t know the changes He (ALLAH) can make to the hearts.

ALLAH says in surah 2 (Baqarah), ayah 233:

 

And the mothers shall suckle their children for two years in complete, for the one who intends/wants to complete the suckling; and on the father shall be their (the suckling mothers’) sustenance and their clothing according to equity—no one shall be burdened except up to one’s capacity—nor shall a mother be hurt on account of her child, nor any father on account of his child; and on the successor shall be the like of this. Then if they want weaning by mutual consent of the two, and consultation, no sin will lie on them; and if you desire to seek foster suckling for your children, there will be no sin on you if you pay up what you have given according to equity. [“If you pay up what you have given” means “if you pay up the mother for the period she has suckled on the basis of what you give to the wet nurse according to equity.” See Tafsir Ibn Kathir, I,418] And have taqwa (sharp awareness) of ALLAH and know that ALLAH is All-Seeing of what you do.     

ALLAH says in surah baqarah, ayahs 228-229:

 

 

Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

 

 

Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah. But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah, then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah - it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Note: This is a serious threat to the men of the ummah of Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) because the qawwama (caretaking, providing for, etc) should shine at the hour of need, by following the commands of ALLAH as mentioned in this ayah (#229).

Summary of the categories of iddah for the woman divorced by talaaq:

 If the woman is divorced by talaaq before the man has entered upon her and been alone with her, i.e., before intercourse or intimacy with her, then she does not have to observe any ‘iddah at all. Simply by virtue of the divorce it becomes permissible for her to marry another man. But if he has entered upon her and been alone with her and had intercourse with her, then she has to observe the ‘iddah (waiting period) which takes one of the following forms:

1 – If she is pregnant then her ‘iddah lasts until the pregnancy ends and she delivers, whether that is a long time or a short one. It may so happen that he divorces her in the morning and she gives birth at noon, in which case her ‘iddah is over. Or it may be that he divorces her in Muharram and she does not give birth until Dhu’l-Hijjah, so she remains in ‘iddah for twelve months. The point is that the ‘iddah of the pregnant woman lasts until she gives birth, no matter what the case, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden”

[al-Talaaq 65:4]

2 – If the woman is not pregnant and she menstruates (is of child-bearing age), then her ‘iddah is three complete menstrual cycles after the divorce, i.e., her period comes then she becomes pure, then her period comes again and she becomes pure, then her period comes again and she becomes pure. That is three complete menstrual cycles, regardless of whether the time between them is long or short. Based on this, if he divorces her and she is breastfeeding and does not menstruate until two years later, then she remains in ‘iddah until she has had three menstrual cycles, so she may stay in this state for two years or more. The point is that she should go through three complete menstrual cycles whether the time involved is long or short, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods”

[al-Baqarah 2:228]

3 – If a woman does not menstruate, either because she is very young or old and past menopause, then her ‘iddah is three months, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise…”

[al-Talaaq 65:4]

4 – If a woman’s periods have ceased for a known reason and she will not menstruate again, such as if her uterus has been removed (hysterectomy), then she is like one who has passed menopause and her ‘iddah is three months.

5 – If her periods have ceased and she knows the cause, she should wait for the cause to cease and for her periods to return, then she should observe ‘iddah according to her menstrual cycle.

6 – If her periods have ceased and she does not know what caused that, then the scholars say that she should observe an ‘iddah of a full year, nine months for pregnancy and three months for ‘iddah.

These are the categories of ‘iddah for women divorced by talaaq.

Shaykh Muhammad ibn ‘Uthaymeen, Majmoo’at As’ilah tahumm al-Usrah al-Muslimah, p. 61-63.

Link to source: http://islamqa.com/en/ref/12667/iddah

 

KHULA’

ALLAH says in surah nisaa, ayah 128:

 

“And if a woman fears from her husband contempt or evasion, there is no sin upon them if they make terms of settlement between them - and settlement is best. And present in [human] souls is stinginess. But if you do good and fear Allah - then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.”

Note: ALLAH says that if divorce must take place, it must take place in the best of manners. If you can’t live in peace, then separate in a better way. Divorce is declaring bankruptcy.

If a woman gives herself out of free will from marriage, saying, “My dear brother in Islam, I cannot be a wife to you,” the man should not become stubborn, harsh, or abusive to release her after taking all the steps to prevent the marriage from breaking apart. Man is a charitable creature. ALLAH says in the ayah that the woman “buy her freedom.” If a man really appreciates, then he gives her the freedom and does not take anything back.

The wife of Thaabit ibn Qays ibn Shammaas (radiyAllahu anhu) came to the Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) and said, “O Messenger of Allaah, I do not find any fault with Thaabit ibn Qays in his character or his religious commitment, but I do not want to commit any act of kufr after becoming a Muslim.” The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to her, “Will you give back his garden?” Because he had given her a garden as her mahr. She said, “Yes.” The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to Thaabit: “Take back your garden, and divorce her.”

(Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 5273). 

Note: We learn from this hadith that while Thaabit (radiyAllahu ‘anhu) had good deen and akhlaq, his wife had no emotional spot for him in her heart and thus requested for a divorce and was granted it on this basis by Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam. Thus, if a woman feels she can’t live with the man she married, then she has the right to ask for a divorce.

The iddah in the case of khula’ is one menstrual cycle, according to the sunnah.

POLYGAMY

The Qur’an is the only religious book or historic book that says to men: you must marry one woman only.

There is no religion that restricts to one wife. Exception: If there is a need, you men can take a second, third, or fourth, conditionally that you’ll be fair and just materially among them. ALLAH says in surah nisaa, ayah 3:

 

And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry those that please you of [other] women, two or three or four. But if you fear that you will not be just, then [marry only] one or those your right hand possesses. That is more suitable that you may not incline [to injustice].

Note: ALLAH says that men can never be emotionally just among their multiple wives. If the man’s heart tilts to one, then it should not tilt all the way.

More Lessons from the Story of Musa (Moses) ‘alayhi salam

 

By the grace of ALLAH, Moses was able to physically free the Israelites. At the same time, Egypt and all the people capable of running the country were crippled physically, emotionally, socially, and agriculturally. All these miracles of ALLAH were witnessed by the children of Prophet Yaqub (the Israelites), who were now physically free but psychologically and emotionally, they were still slaves to their whims and desires. The first sign of their slavery to their whims and desires was their asking Moses to make an idol for them. ALLAH, thus, in His ultimate wisdom and knowledge knew that it would take a whole generation before the Israelites would be cleansed of their habit of being told what to do, eat, wear, worship, etc. This habit was ingrained in them during pharaoh’s rule. So ALLAH decreed that they remain in a desert where there is no fertility, water, or shade so that when their children would come out of their mothers’ wombs, they would witness only the action of Almighty ALLAH: providing for their parents and them the only source of life, without any effort on the part of any human. Yet, with all the ease and provision that ALLAH provided them—shading them under a special cloud, giving them food to eat without any effort—despite all this, they were ungrateful to ALLAH for His favors. ALLAH says in Surah Baqarah, ayah 57: “And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves.” Even with full bellies and a nice shade, they would blaspheme and say that ALLAH has nothing to do with these miracles. Then, whenever they would feel hungry or thirsty, they would go to Moses and say, “Ask your God to give us.” They would not say, “our God” but would say “your God!” Despite all the favors that they were blessed with, they did not submit to ALLAH.

Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) said, "Miserable (or in great loss) is the worshipper of the dinar and dirham, and the worshipper of the striped silk cloak. If he is given anything, he is satisfied; but if not, he is unsatisfied". [Al-Bukhari Hadith # 2886]

It is so sad to realize how many Muslims fall into the situation this hadith refers to.

We have so much material, wealth, and we are so many in number, but we are as afraid as the Israelites were—loving dunya and hating death. As long as this situation is present in the ummah, it will be as disgraced and divided like the Israelites were in the desert.

One day the Israelites were very thirsty and thus Moses was inspired to strike the rock. Twelve springs of water came gushing out of it from the mercy of Allah. Had it not been for the mercy of Allah, the twelve tribes of the Israelites would have died of thirst in the unfertile desert. By the mercy of ALLAH, each tribe knew which spring it should drink from. ALLAH says in surah Baqarah, ayah 60:

And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."

What about the Muslims of today? The twelve springs are like the madhabs for us Muslims today: all the springs had one source (as all taps of water have one source, which is the well) and the source of the madhabs is the same—the Qur’an and the sunnah. Imam Shafi’i was the student of Imam Maalik. Imam Shaafi’i differed with Imam Maalik in many fatwas but whenever Imam Malik was mentioned before Imaam Shaafi’i, he would say that Imam Maalik is the best scholar. Imam Ahmed was the student of Imam Shaafi’i. Imam Ahmad would say about Imam Shaafi’i that Imam Shaafi’i is to the ummah like the sun is to the earth. All great scholars made the religion easy to follow. All the jamaa’at that invite to the sunnah as practiced by sahabah are on the right path. 

Lessons from the Story of Musa (Moses) ‘alayhi salam

 

 

Moses is born

Moses was accused of being a terrorist while he was in his mother’s womb. Firawn (Pharaoh) had made it a strict policy to slaughter all the male Israelite newborns and spare the female Israelite newborns, who would work as maids.

ALLAH inspired Moses’ mother before she gave birth that if she was afraid for her son’s safety, she should breastfeed him, put him in a box, and throw him into the river. ALLAH inspired to her that He already planned to save Moses, even if she kept him in her home, but that if she did not have the courage to keep him at home, then she should do as directed. ALLAH guaranteed her that He will return Moses back to her and that no harm will come to him. ALLAH also inspired to her that He made it haram for him to eat from anyone besides her. He decreed that His enemy and the enemy of Moses (that is, Firawn) would take care of him. ALLAH bestowed His love on Moses, so no human being would see him except that he would love him. From this incident, we learn of the tawakkul (reliance upon ALLAH) of Moses’ mother.

Moses’ sister worked in the palace of Firawn. Moses’ mother told her daughter to follow the route of the box in which she placed Moses without anyone noticing her. Firawn had no children. ALLAH caused Asiya to catch sight of Moses in the box in the river and she told Firawn that we will take him as our son and he will be a comfort to our eyes.

When “meal time” came, Moses began to shout and scream. ALLAH made it haram for him to be fed from anyone but his mother, so Moses would not accept feeding from anyone else. Moses’ sister stepped in and told them that she knows a lady in her neighborhood to whom all the infants are brought for feeding. They asked this lady (the mother of Moses) to come to the palace to breastfeed Moses, but she refused to come, saying that she is a family woman but if they bring the child to her home, she would feed him. An infant is typically fed 4-6 times a day, on average. Just imagine, then! The son of the Pharaoh visiting the ghetto neighborhood 4-6 times every day. With the entourage and the special accommodations, the whole neighborhood benefited through Moses, as ALLAH had ordained it.

Moses, a refugee/fugitive, crosses the Sinai desert

Moses had been travelling for 2-3 weeks on foot in the Sinai desert, when one day he saw male shepherds watering their sheep, and two young ladies preventing their sheep from the water. Despite being overcome by hunger and fatigue, he could not stop himself from asking the two ladies what was the matter with them. They answered that they don’t free-mix with men so they don’t water their sheep till the male shepherds finish, and their father is a senior man. Moses watered their sheep for them and then took rest under the shade of a tree and supplicated to ALLAH:

  

My Lord! I am truly in desperate need of whatever good that You bestow on me!’

[Surah Qasas:24]

Soon one of the ladies came walking on modesty, telling Moses that our father is inviting you to our tent. She told her father, “Father, hire him. He is a strong and honest man.” Moses was a refugee and broke at that time. Prophet Shuayb (the father of the two young ladies) told Moses that he is safe and that he intends to give one of his daughters in marriage to him, and that Moses should serve him for eight years, and to make it ten if he is generous.

Moses accepted the gifts from ALLAH and within an hour, he went from being a refugee, hungry, and scared to be a man with a family and flock, by the mercy of ALLAH. If Moses had just asked for food in his supplication, he would have gotten the food. But he asked ALLAH for whatever good He would bestow on him. We humans usually focus on the least or minimum and forget the ultimate kingdom of ALLAH, the King of Kings. With ALLAH, it is always action and reaction. When we supplicate to Him, He always answers us.

ALLAH says in surah Baqarah, ayah 186:

“And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.”

Moses is chosen by God to proclaim His message

Moses, with his wife, children, flock of sheep and goat, begins his journey to return back to Egypt, to his family. While travelling, on one windy, cold night, Moses needed to start a fire to warm himself and his family. He saw a light above a mountain and told his family that he was going to go up there to ask if there’s a shorter way to reach their destination and to bring a burning brand from there. While approaching the light, he heard a voice: “Moses, take off your sandals, you’re in the valley of Tuwa, and I am your Lord.” Moses, scared, takes off his sandals, approaching the light. He hears the voice again. ALLAH asks Moses what is in his hand to make him feel comfortable. (Allahu Akbar! Subhaan Allah this is so beautiful! ALLAH knows what is in his hand but He asks to make Moses feel comfortable!) Moses says that this is my staff; I lean on it, I drag branches for my flock with it, and I have other uses for it too.” Moses wanted to lengthen the conversation, which is why he said that I have other uses for it too. Subhan ALLAH!

ALLAH told Moses to lay his staff on the ground. His staff then became a huge snake. Moses, taken aback, runs away from it and is scared. ALLAH tells Moses, “Don’t be scared. We will return the staff to its original state.” ALLAH trained Moses at this point because HE did not want Moses to be scared in front of the Pharaoh. This was practice or a workshop for Moses.

ALLAH then instructed Moses to put his hand under his armpit and bring it out. When Moses did so, his hand was shining white, like silver. ALLAH told Moses that these were two signs for him that would come up upon his request. How Generous is ALLAH to train His Prophet in these events! If Moses knew that the snake would return to its original state (the staff) while he threw it, he would not have been afraid. But that was part of the knowledge of al-ghayb (the unknown), which only ALLAH knows. People are afraid of the things they don’t know about.

Moses was commissioned by ALLAH to go the pharaoh who was claiming to be God. There is no greater sin or form of arrogance than this. The mercy of ALLAH is so huge that He ordered Moses to go and speak softly to pharaoh, while ALLAH is all-Powerful, all-Able. Moses was now ready to face pharaoh. He asked ALLAH: appoint my brother as a messenger with me because he is more eloquent than I and that my heart is strengthened with him. History has not witnessed a better gift than this, that Moses asked for his brother to be appointed with him in delivering the message of Islam. While  one of Adam’s sons killed the other for marrying a woman and displayed an example of the ultimate selfishness possible, Moses displayed an example of the ultimate generosity and giving.

Some sources say that when Moses was an infant, pharaoh presented a date and a hot coal to him to test if he was a Jew and he chose the coal, burning his tongue and thus stuttering throughout his life. This is rubbish and has no authentic source according to the Islamic tradition.

Note: Moses ‘alayhi salam made the dua to ALLAH to expand his chest for him, and ALLAH expanded the chest of Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam without him asking for it. See surah Taha, ayah 25, and surah Sharh, ayah 1.

Challenging pharaoh   

Upon reaching Egypt, Moses went to pharaoh’s palace and challenged him. The date for the challenge was set. Pharaoh gathered the best magicians and caused the majority of the people to witness the event. Pharaoh claimed to be god and he knew the magicians and requested them to defeat Moses. What kind of a god bargains with his slaves?!  Pharaoh promised the magicians another piece of the pie if they defeat Moses. Around noon, when it was very warm, the marble floors of pharaoh’s palace began to heat up. Taking advantage of this time, the magicians laid their ropes which were full of mercury on the hot marble. Mercury moves when it is heated and thus, the ropes appeared to be snakes because of their movement. The ropes did not turn into snakes in reality, but hallucination overtook the sight of the viewers. ALLAH ordained Moses to lay down his staff. When the staff turned into a real snake, the masses and the magicians woke up from the deception and the magicians prostrated to the God of Moses on the spot. The stubborn pharaoh accused the magicians of conspiring with Moses against him and announced that he would kill them and crucify them on tree trunks. Within an instant, these magicians rejected pharaoh and his method and surrendered to ALLAH, telling pharaoh: Do whatever you like, we are returning to ALLAH.

ALLAH’s Tolerance

ALLAH tolerated the rudeness of pharaoh for 55 years! For 25 years, Moses was brought up in pharaoh’s home in Egypt, after which he went to Madyan for 10 years. Then, the seven calamities that occurred in Egypt befell over the course of 20 years, after which pharaoh and his army were drowned. Pharaoh had 55 years to reflect and come back to his senses. Deep down, he knew that he was not god, but his arrogance prevented him from submitting to ALLAH.   

Moses and the Israelites (People of Faith)

Moses crossed the desert with his people after ALLAH saved them from pharaoh and his army. There was no food, water, or fertile land available in the desert, but Moses trusted ALLAH and ALLAH fulfilled the trust of Moses over 40 years, feeding and giving drink to the Israelites (which were 400,000 in number) and shading them with a special cloud for over 40 years. Jesus fed 3000 people with 2 fish and 2 loaves of bread. While we do not deny this miracle, the miracle of feeding 400,000 people over 40 years is greater, and thus should also be appreciated by those who only mention the latter miracle.

 After pharaoh and his army were destroyed, Moses and the Israelites passed through a village where they saw that an idol was being worshipped. They asked Moses, “Why don’t you create an idol like this for us to worship?”  For this sin that the Israelites committed, they were lost in the Sinai desert for 40 years, so ALLAH would cleanse them of this sin and heal their sickness of taking gods other than ALLAH for worship. If they had been on the monotheistic religion of Islam, it would have taken them 2 weeks to cross the Sinai desert.

This is a good place to reflect on what happened to the Muslim children of Israel (Prophet Yaqub ‘alayhi salam) or the grandchildren of Prophet Ibrahim ‘alayhi salam. Glory be to ALLAH, when one family obeys Him, as in the case of Prophet Yaqub ‘alayhi salam and his son, Yusuf ‘alayhi salam, He makes them the rulers of the land. Yusuf ‘alayhi salam was made the ruler of Egypt. And when they disobey ALLAH, as in the case of the Israelites in Egypt, they are enslaved in the land. Therefore, the important lesson is that you are in control of the land by how much you obey the Owner of the land, ALLAH.

ALLAH gives honor to whom He wills and He disgraces whom He wills.

This is a warning for us Muslims: We are enslaved by our sins and we must turn to ALLAH and seek His forgiveness and follow His commands so that we succeed in this life and the hereafter.

BELIEF IN AL-GHAYB (THE UNKNOWN)

 

Whenever we are faced with any calamity/distress/problem, from hearing the news of someone’s death to realizing that there is too much salt in the salad, we should say: Innaa lillaahi wa innaa ilayhi raaji’oon, meaning: “Truly, to ALLAH we belong and truly, to Him we shall return.”

ALLAH says in surah baqarah, ayahs 155-157:

And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Who, when disaster strikes them, say, “Indeed we belong to ALLAH and indeed to Him we will return.”

Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.

All good or bad that will befall us is part of the ghayb. Many things are part of the unseen, but we know about them, such as angels and jinn. Ghayb is the unknown, not the unseen. 

We Muslims believe in the ghayb. ALLAH says in surah baqarah, ayahs 2-3:

This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah

Who believe in the ghayb, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them

The six pillars of belief are:

1) Belief in ALLAH, besides Whom there is no other God

2) Belief in the angels

3) Belief in God’s revealed Books

4) Belief in the Prophets and Messengers of God

5) Belief in the Day of Judgement

6) Belief in al-Qadar (Divine Predestination—good and bad are all decreed by ALLAH) 

No one knows the ghayb (unknown) besides ALLAH. Before ALLAH Created us, He Knew how we would behave. ALLAH is Al-‘Adl, the most Just. He gave every human and jinn free will, and has created a place in both Paradise and hell for each and every individual amongst jinn and man. In Surah at-Taghabun, surah 64, ayah 9, ALLAH says:

“(And remember) the Day when He will gather you (all) on the Day of Gathering, that will be the Day of Taghabun- mutual loss and gain (i.e. loss for the disbelievers as they will enter the Hell-fire and gain for the believers as they will enter Paradise). And whosoever believes in Allah and performs righteous good deeds, He will remit from him his sins, and will admit him to Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise) to dwell therein forever, that will be the great success.” 

In this ayah, ALLAH calls the Day of Judgment the Day of Taghabun- which means the Day of mutual loss and gain. The following explanation illustrates why this name is given:

For person “X” there is a place in both hell and heaven. If he believes in ALLAH and acts upon the injunctions set by ALLAH, he will receive his place in paradise and his other place in hell will be taken by a dweller of hell, one who disbelieved in ALLAH in the world. Also, he may receive more in Jannah due to the gain from a disbeliever’s lost spot in Jannah because the latter chose to disbelieve in ALLAH in the world.

Therefore, ALLAH has created enough spots in heaven for all of jinn and man to dwell in, and enough spots in hell for all of jinn and man to dwell in. Now it is up to the individual to decide whether he/she wants to believe in ALLAH in this world or wants to disbelieve. Accordingly, he/she will be given the dwelling place on Yawm at Taghabun- the day of mutual loss and gain.

 ALLAH makes it clear in the Qur’an that no one besides Him knows the ghayb, not even Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam. He says in surah al-a’raaf, ayahs 187-188:

They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival? Say, “Its knowledge is only with my Lord. None will reveal its time except Him. It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except unexpectedly.” They ask you as if you are familiar with it. Say, “Its knowledge is only with Allah, but most of the people do not know.

Say, “I hold not for myself [the power of] benefit or harm, except what Allah has willed. And if I knew the ghayb, I could have acquainted much khair, and no harm would have touched me. I am not except a warner and a bringer of good tidings to a people who believe.”

Calamities/hardships/problems may befall us and they may appear bad to us, but ALLAH has the true and complete knowledge of the ghayb (unknown). He is al-Hakeem, the Most Wise. When hardships befall us, it is either because ALLAH wants to elevate our status in the akhira (hereafter) or to expiate our sins. Thus, whatever happens to us is for our own good. This is why Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam would say the following when he would visit the sick:

“La ba’s, tahoor inshaa ALLAH” meaning, “No worry, it is a purification, if ALLAH wills.” [Bukhari]

Adam ‘alayhi salam and Iblis were punished for their disobedience to ALLAH. Iblis was arrogant and did not bow down to Adam ‘alayhi salam, while Adam ‘alayhi salam disobeyed ALLAH by eating from the fruit of the tree that was forbidden to him and his wife, Hawa ‘alayha salam. However, Adam ‘alayhi salam felt remorseful after disobeying ALLAH and repented to Him, while Iblis did not repent to ALLAH. Adam ‘alayhi salam’s repentance was accepted by ALLAH, for ALLAH loves it when His slaves repent to Him.  Adam ‘alayhi salam’s expulsion from Jannah was to expiate for his sin. Similarly, ALLAH caused a whale to engulf Yunus ‘alayhi salam to expiate for his sin of hastily telling his people that a punishment was to befall them from ALLAH (while ALLAH had not ordained it) and then leaving them, feeling very remorseful. ALLAH relieved his hardship when he cried out to ALLAH from within the belly of the whale, “ Laa ilaha illa anta, subhaanaka inni kuntu minadh-dhaalimeen,” meaning, “There is no God but You, Glory be to You, Indeed I have been of the wrongdoers.” (Surah 21, ayahs 87-88)

On the other hand, ALLAH sent hardships to His messengers to elevate their status in the hereafter.

God Almighty tells us that Ayoub ‘alayhi salam was a wealthy man with a dozen children and God Almighty tested his servant by causing all his children to die, all his wealth to vanish, all the people around him to shun away from him and the harshest test of all was that his health was taken away causing him to become fully disabled.

 While he was in that state the cursed Satan came to him saying, “All that has befallen on you is my doing. Deny your God and I shall cure you.” At that moment Ayoub ‘alayhi salam cried out “Oh my Lord! Satan is standing before me like an idol and I cannot move; some harm touched me.” The Merciful replied “Kick the ground and water shall gush forth, drink from it and take a shower, you shall regain your health and we have replaced his wealth and doubled the amount of children he had out of our mercy. Indeed he persevered with patience, and was a grateful servant of ours.” (Chapter 38 Verses 41-44; Chapter 21 Verses 83-84)

ALLAH also tested Ibrahim ‘alayhi salam with the hardship of being thrown into the fire to elevate his rank in the hereafter. Ibrahim ‘alayhi salam was patient and said, “Hasbiya Allahu wa ni’mal wakeel,” meaning, “Allah is sufficient for me and He is the Best Wakeel.” ALLAH caused the fire to be cool and peaceful for Ibrahim ‘alayhi salam.  

ALLAH also tested Asiya (‘alayha salam)to elevate her rank in the hereafter. She was the pious wife of Fir’awn, who was a haughty transgressor. Not only did he disbelieve in ALLAH, but he also ordered people to worship him, claiming that he was the highest god. She supplicated to ALLAH, “My Lord, build for me near You a house in Paradise and save me from Pharoah and his deeds and save me from the wrongdoing people.” [Surah 66, ayah 11]

Finally, Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam was tested repeatedly in his life so that ALLAH would increase his rank in the hereafter.  One of these tests was when ALLAH allowed the Quraysh to stand above the cave of Thawr, during the hijra. ALLAH made the heart of the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam firm and caused him to tell Abu Bakr, who was fearful that the Quraysh might find them, that ALLAH was with them and they would be safe. ALLAH caused spider webs, pigeons, and tree branches to cover the entrance to the cave and as a result, the Quraysh left the cave, thinking no one could have entered it without removing the webs, pigeons, and tree branches.

From the above examples, we can understand that ALLAH tested his prophets the most. Mus’ad ibn Sa’eed reported: His father said, “O Messenger of Allah, which people are tested most severely?” The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, “They are the prophets, then the next best, then the next best; a man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials will be more severe; and if he is weak in religion, then he is tried according to his strength in religion; the servant will continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sin.”

[Sunan At-Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, Number 2398, Sahih]

In another hadith, the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam mentioned that the prophets are most tested, and after them, the ahl-al-bayt, household of the Prophet. It is important to note that the reason why the ahl-al-bayt were tested was because of their religious commitment, not because of their blood relations to the Prophet.

To conclude, we must remember that nothing good/bad befalls us except by the permission of ALLAH, and ALLAH is al-Hakeem (Most Wise). He Knows what is best for us, while we do not. This is made clear by the following hadith:

Abu al-‘Abbas ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas, radiyallahu anhuma, reported: One day I was behind the Prophet, sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam, and he said to me:

"O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice] : Be mindful of Allah, and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah, and you will find Him in front of you. If you (have need to) ask, ask of Allah; and if you seek help, seek help from Allah. Know that even if the Nation (or the whole community) were to gather together to benefit you with something, they would not benefit you with anything except that which Allah has already recorded for you, and that if they gather together to harm you with something, they would not be able to harm you with anything except that which Allah has already recorded against you. The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried."

[Al-Tirmidhi relates this and says: It is a good, genuine Hadith]

In a version other than that of al-Tirmidhi it reads:

"..Be mindful of Allah, you will find Him before you. Get to know Allah in prosperity and He will know you in adversity. Know that what has passed you by was not going to befall you; and that what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and ease with hardship."

May ALLAH make us among those who are always pleased with Him in all states. Aameen.

 

TAWAKKUL: RELIANCE UPON OUR CREATOR 

We have no choice but to trust our Creator. After trusting Him, He decreed that every creature must act to fulfill the destiny made for them. 

A mother has no strength to feed herself after giving birth. The virgin Mary (may God be pleased with her) after having given birth to Jesus (may God be pleased with him) was given the command by ALLAH to shake the palm tree (which requires the strength of ten strong men) and fresh ripe dates fell down. ALLAH says in the chapter/surah Maryam (Mary), verse 25: And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree; it will drop upon you ripe, fresh dates.  She was told to eat, drink, and feel comfortable with her son. She had tawakkul-she relied on God, and made the effort as well by shaking the palm tree, and God helped her.

When Moses (may God be pleased with him) was leading the Israelites and reached the Red sea, and Firawn and his army could be seen approaching them from behind, his companions said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!" ALLAH says in chapter 26, verse 61: And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"

But Moses had strong tawakkul, and he said: (chapter 26, verse 62): [Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me." 

ALLAH tested the tawakkul of Moses, and guided him. ALLAH says in chapter 26, verse 63: "Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain."  

Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam-may the peace and blessings of ALLAH be upon him) trusted ALLAH in the hijrah (migration from Makkah to Madinah) and also took all the precautions, such as the following:

1) He told his cousin, Ali ibn abi Talib (radiyallahu 'anhu-may Allah be pleased with him) to sleep in his bed so the Quraysh (who were waiting outside his house to kill him) would think that Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam is sleeping in his bed. Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam also instructed Ali (radiyallahu 'anhu) to return all the things the Makkans entrusted to him to their rightful owners. 

2) He departed from Makkah, heading south, in the direction opposite to the direction that leads to Madinah (which is north) so the Quraysh would not catch up to them. 

3) He asked a shepherd with his sheep to walk behind him and his companion, Abu Bakr (radiyallahu 'anhu), so that the sheep would erase the marks of their footsteps in the sand. This would prevent the Quraysh from following them. 

When Muhammad sallallaahu 'alayhi wasallam and Abu Bakr (radiyallahu 'anhu) were sitting in the cave of Thawr, Allah allowed the Quraysh to stand above the cave. Abu Bakr (radiyallahu 'anhu) said, "If any one of them looks at his feet he will find us." The Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam replied, "O Abu Bakr, how can you fear for two men whose constant companion is God Himself?" Allah caused a spider to weave its webs, pigeons to sit, and tree branches to grow at the opening of the cave after the Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam and Abu Bakr (radiyallahu 'anhu) entered the cave. When the Quraysh saw the entrance blocked with the spider webs, pigeons, and tree branches, they were sure that no one could have entered the cave without disturbing all this, and thus left.

Hajar ('alayha salam) trusted ALLAH and exerted her utmost effort to find any caravan in sight by running to the tops of the hills of Safa and Marwah. She ran to the tops because it is easier to see farther from a high position. The Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said, "This is the source of the tradition of the sa'iy (the going) of people between them (i.e. as-Safa and al-Marwah). When she reached al-Marwah (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, "O (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?' And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hands in this way and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out after she had scooped some of it." The Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam added, "May ALLAH bestow mercy on Isma'il's mother! Had she let the Zamzam (flow without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." Hajar 'alayha salam said "Zimm" meaning "Tighten/Constrict." The root of the verb is zamma. If she had not said this, Zamzam would have been a stream!

The Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said, "If you were to put your trust in ALLAH as you ought to, He would most certainly provide for you just as He provides for the birds. They leave early in the morning while they are hungry and return with food in their stomachs (and food in their mouths to feed their nestlings)." [Transmitted by Imam Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Nisaa'i, Ibn Majah, Ibn Hibban, and Hakim. Tirmidhi classed it as saheeh (authentic)] 

While having tawakkul, we must work. ALLAH says in the Qur'an in surah Tawbah, ayah 105: And say, "Do [as you will], for Allah will see your deeds, and [so, will] His Messenger and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do."  If you succeed/fail, then that is what was written for you, but we must never stop making efforts to accomplish good deeds.  

Nuh (Noah) 'alayhi salam was commanded by ALLAH to build the ark and board it...ALLAH took care of the rest. He caused the ark to land safely and protected the believers.

Musa (Moses) 'alayhi salam was commanded by ALLAH to hit the earth with his stick...ALLAH took care of the rest. He caused the sea to split and saved Moses and the Israelites from Firawn and his army.

Ayyub (Job) 'alayhi salam was commanded by ALLAH to kick the earth...ALLAH took care of the rest. He restored his health to him by causing him to bathe in the spring that He caused to flow.

All of them had to make an effort while trusting ALLAH.

The Prophet sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said, "If one of you does a thing, then let him do it in the best way." From this we learn that if one tries to do his best and fails, then in fact he/she has succeeded, because the main thing is to try and work in the best way. And when you continue to try, you will succeed, inshaa ALLAH. Our Wakeel is ALLAH, and He Knows what is best for us.

We are also taught to do good deeds or make efforts in all circumstances. We shouldn't worry about whether or not we will be able to complete it or not, but rather, we should not delay to perform good deeds with ihsaan (excellence). 

Bahz narrated to us from Hammad (ibn Salamah) who narrated to him from Hishaam ibn Zayd who said that he heard Anas ibn Maalik (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhu) saying Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) said, “If the hour (as-saa’ah, i.e. the day of judgment) is established upon you and in your hand is a plant, if you are able, do not stand until you have planted it into the ground.”

[Reported by Imam Ahmad in his Musnad via a Sahīh chain] 

May ALLAH grant us firm reliance upon Him and the ability to do our best. Aameen.    

LOVE FOR YOUR BROTHER WHAT YOU LOVE FOR YOURSELF

Our Prophet Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said, "None of you will attain complete faith until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself." [Bukhari and Muslim]

In Matthew 36-40, we find: "Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?" Jesus replied: "Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: Love your neighbor as yourself. And the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments."   

MIKO PELED'S LECTURE ON THE ISRAELI ATTACK ON PALESTINE  

http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article32739.htm

 Miko Peled is a peace activist who dares to say in public what others still choose to deny. He has credibility, so when he debunks myths that Jews around the world hold with blind loyalty, people listen. Miko was born in Jerusalem in 1961 into a well known Zionist family. His grandfather, Dr.  Avraham Katsnelson was a Zionist leader and signer on the Israeli Declaration of Independence.   His father, Matti Peled was a young officer in the war of 1948 and a general in the war of 1967 when Israel conquered the West Bank, Gaza, Golan Heights and the Sinai.

He is the author of the book, "The General's Son." 

                                  A HEALTHY, SUCCESSFUL MARRIAGE LEADS TO LOVE

Marriage or blood relations is the only way accepted by ALLAH, meaning there is no room for the girlfriend/boyfriend relationship. It is only through blood relations or marriage that the law of inheritance takes effect.

ALLAH says in surah nisaa, ayah 1:

 

 

“O mankind, have taqwa of your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And have taqwa of Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer.”

Note: From one single soul, ALLAH created man and woman.  Taqwa means the sharp awareness of Allah.

ALLAH says in surah al A’raaf, ayah 189:

 

 

“It is He who created you from one soul and created from it its mate that he might dwell in security with her. And when he covers her, she carries a light burden and continues therein. And when it becomes heavy, they both invoke Allah, their Lord, "If You should give us a good [child], we will surely be among the grateful."

 Note: We learn from this ayah that husband and wife equal “us,” not “me” and “you.”

 

ALLAH says in surah baqarah, ayah 35:

 

 

And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."

 Note: From this ayah, we learn that the relationship between the first two people to be created was marriage. ALLAH instructed Adam ‘alayhi salam to abide in the garden with his wife, not girlfriend.   

ALLAH says in surah room, ayah 21:

 

And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed signs for a people who reflect.

 

Note: We learn from this ayah that marriage is a partnership based on 1) mawadda (affection) and 2) rahma (mercy).

Mawadda is from the woman and rahma is from the man. The following are the vast meanings of mawadda and rahma:

AFFECTION (Mawadda): liking, fondness, warmth, friendliness, care, attachment, soft spot, weakness, kindness, easiness, responsiveness, compassion, sociability, concern, gentleness, benevolence, goodwill

MERCY(Rahma): compassion, pity, forgiveness, kindness, sympathy, understanding, leniency, clemency, empathy, consideration, thoughtfulness, reflection, selflessness, concern, nervousness, fear, anxiety, apprehension, distress, unease, alarmed

ALLAH says in surah 25, ayah 54:

 

 

And it is He who has created from water a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].

Note: Law of inheritance is in effect either by birth or marriage. After marriage, more people will be added to the inheritance. Marriage is the melting of the two families into each other. This “melting into each other” starts at engagement. The families melt into each other because they fall into the law of inheritance.

ALLAH says in surah 28, ayahs 26-27:


One of the women said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy."

 

He said, "Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous."

 

Note: The woman gives herself as a gift to the husband. The woman could choose her husband and her father could offer her hand in marriage and could choose her dowry. Note that the dowry is the woman’s, not the parents.’

Anas radiyallahu ‘anhu said, "Three people came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask about how the Prophet worshipped. When they were told, it was as if they thought it was little and said, 'Where are we in relation to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who has been forgiven his past and future wrong actions?'" He said, "One of them said, 'I will pray all of every night.' Another said, 'I will fast all the time and not break the fast.' The other said, "I will withdraw from women and never marry.' The Messenger of Allah came to them and said, 'Are you the ones who said such-and-such? By Allah, I am the one among you with the most fear and awareness of Allah, but I fast and break the fast, I pray and I sleep, and I marry women. Whoever disdains my sunna is not with me.'" [Agreed upon]

ENGAGEMENT

The Prophet sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said, “If a man comes to you and you accept his akhlaq (character, conduct) and religion, convince (not force) your daughter for marriage.”

The Prophet sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam said: It is haram/forbidden for a man to propose to someone’s bride-to-be.

For the parents, it’s haram/forbidden to accept other proposals while their daughter is engaged.

WHAT TO DO IF THE MARRIAGE BECOMES ROCKY

ALLAH says in surah nisaa, ayahs 34-35:

 

Men are in charge of women by [right of] what Allah has given one over the other and what they spend [for maintenance] from their wealth. So righteous women are devoutly obedient, guarding in [the husband's] absence what Allah would have them guard. But those [wives] from whom you fear arrogance - [first] advise them; [then if they persist], forsake them in bed; and [finally], strike them. But if they obey you [once more], seek no means against them. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted and Grand.

Note: ALLAH says, “Men (not man, but men) are the maintainers of women.” This means that the father, brother, uncle, husband, son, father-in-law etc are responsible for the women.

ALLAH gave man a reason-based intellect. When marriage becomes rocky, ALLAH advised the man to gently bring the woman back to her senses, shun her emotionally, or to tap her on the shoulder/buttock. All of these measures are taken to prevent divorce. These measures encompass emotional amputation, that is, the man withholds emotion and temporarily amputates emotion to save the marriage.

 

And if you fear dissension between the two, send an arbitrator from his people and an arbitrator from her people. If they both desire reconciliation, Allah will cause it between them. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Acquainted [with all things].

 

Note: ALLAH advised Muslims at large that when they sense a difference and quarreling between the married couple, the community should appoint a referee that the girl’s family accepts and feels safe with and a referee that the boy’s family accepts and feels safe with to counsel them and bring them back to the constitution of marriage. If all the above efforts (emotional amputation, tapping on the shoulder/buttock, counseling aid) don’t work, divorce occurs.

Feel free to improve this work. Jazaakum ALLAHU khairan.

"The best of mankind are those who have the most excellent character/conduct/morals."                                                             (Tabarani, Sahih)

ALLAH says in Surah Fussilat (Chapter 41, ayahs 33-35):

"And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."

The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.

But none is granted it (the above quality) except those who are patient, and none is granted it except the owner of the great portion (of the happiness in the Hereafter i.e. Paradise and in this world of a high moral character)."


The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.

But none is granted it (the above quality) except those who are patient, and none is granted it except the owner of the great portion (of the happiness in the Hereafter i.e. Paradise and in this world of a high moral character). 

The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.

But none is granted it (the above quality) except those who are patient, and none is granted it except the owner of the great portion (of the happiness in the Hereafter i.e. Paradise and in this world of a high moral character). 

 

And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."

The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.

But none is granted it (the above quality) except those who are patient, and none is granted it except the owner of the great portion (of the happiness in the Hereafter i.e. Paradise and in this world of a high moral character). 

 

Our Prophet Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said 1400 years ago: “The best of mankind are those with the most excellent character.” (Tabarani, Sahih). In the 20th century, the following words of wisdom were found on a wall in Mother Teresa's home for children in Calcutta, India. Prophet Muhammad sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam said, "Hikmah (wisdom) is the lost commodity of a believer." (Tirmidhi). We hope you benefit insha ALLAH.

 People are often unreasonable, illogical and self centered;

Forgive them anyway.

 

If you are kind, people may accuse you of selfish, ulterior motives;
Be kind anyway.

 

 

If you are successful, you will win some false friends and some true enemies;
Succeed anyway.

 

 

If you are honest and frank, people may cheat you;
Be honest and frank anyway.

 

 

What you spend years building, someone could destroy overnight;
Build anyway.

 

 

If you find serenity and happiness, they may be jealous;
Be happy anyway.

 

 

The good you do today, people will often forget tomorrow;
Do good anyway.

 

 

Give the world the best you have, and it may never be enough;
Give the world the best you’ve got anyway.

 

You see, if the final analysis it is between you and God;

It was never between you and them anyway. 

 

                                    SYMPTOMS OF EVIL EYE/JEALOUSY, SIHR, AND JINN

The recipe to heal oneself. Read all the ayahs by yourself. In a container of fresh water, with your index finger in it, have your breath touch the water. Drink 3 sips of that water, then with the rest of the water you must wet your whole body from head to toe, including your hair and beard.

The evidence of the harmful effect of the eye (jealousy/evil eye) is ayah 51 in surah 68:"And indeed, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes when they hear the message, and they say, "Indeed, he is mad." 

The Prophet Muhammad sallallahu alayhi wasallam warned us that we can do harm to those whom we love, so we say "maa shaa ALLAH," "tabaarak ALLAH."   

Symptoms of "the evil eye"/jealousy:

1) Feeling sleepy, lazy, a lot of burping, and teary eyed

2) Rejecting recitation or listening of the Qur'an

3) Breathing difficulty

4) Racing heartbeat

5) Chest pain and desperation

6) Wanting to cry

7) Having difficulty sleeping

8) Irritation/burning sensation in the skin

9) Loss of hair

10) Prefers to be by themselves

 Symptoms of those who have been touched (jinn):

1) Laziness and fainting

2) Waking up very tired and fatigue

3) A feeling of someone following them without seeing anything

4) Hearing voices, talking to him without seeing anyone

5) Walking during their sleep without being aware of it

6) Pain in the joints

7) Trace of bruises on the hands and legs, unexplained.

8) Don't have the ability to perform the worship

9) Shunning away from marriage or from marriage life

10) Constant headache

11) Very furious

12) Forgetfulness

13) Always worrying and in panic

14) Lack of concentration and focus

 Symptoms and effects of black magic (sihr):

1) Tightness in the chest, feeling shortness of breath

2) Racing heartbeat

3) Believing to have pain in the body, arm, and legs

4) Numbness in the arms and legs

5) Feeling heaviness and pressure in the back and legs

6) Believing not to be able to do the worship

7) Pain in the joints

8) Feeling pain in the stomach, colon, and swelling belly

9) Feeling miserable all the time

10) Feeling very frightful and scared

11) Burning sensation in the skin

12) Feels like being poked with needles, tip of a knife  

 

Roqya according to Shar’iyyah

 

 

ALLAH says in surah Yunus, verse 57:

 “O mankind! There has come to you a good advice from your Lord (i.e. the Quran, ordering all that is good and forbidding all that is evil), and a healing (shifaa) for that (disease of ignorance, doubt, hypocrisy and differences, etc.) in your chests, - a guidance and a mercy (explaining lawful and unlawful things, etc.) for the believers.”

The Qur’an is a shifaa (cure) for mankind.

If anyone feels discomfort that he/she is affected by jealousy, jinn, evil eye, or faces any psychological or emotional distress, then that person should heal himself or herself with the Qur’an.

You should make wudu (clean yourself) and fill a container with water, put your index finger (shahadah finger) into the water and recite the following aayaat while ensuring that your mouth is as close as possible to the water so you are blowing on the water while reciting. After reciting the aayaat, drink from the water and take a full bath with the rest of it (sponge bath is fine). After drinking the water, if you feel any sensation, hot or cold flashes, numbness, or discomfort, it means you have the virus, i.e. you have been affected and the treatment (roqya) must be continued. Repeat this recipe every day till you have none of the symptoms, i.e. you no longer feel the uncomfortable feeling(s). When you wash yourself with the water, you remove any evil eye on you and when you drink it, you remove any sihr, jinn, etc.

If you have been affected, you should continue the roqya and try your best to be in a state of wudu at all times and fast every day or every other day till you are cured. Food and drink are the means by which Shaitan comes to us. Shaitan used the fruit of the tree to tempt Adam alayhi salam. Sihr (magic, witchcraft) goes in to the body through water and food. Fasting shrinks the highways of Shaitan.

It is extremely vital to understand that you are the best person to do roqya for yourself. You do not need to go to any shaykh. Al-Bukhaari (6472) and Muslim (220) narrated from Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Seventy thousand of my ummah will enter Paradise without being brought to account; they are the ones who did not ask anyone to do ruqyah for them or believe in omens or use cautery and they put their trust in their Lord.”

Don’t worry about your recitation! You are the BEST person to do roqya on yourself.

We need not be afraid of Shaitan or jinn. Everything has been subjected to us for usage by us. ALLAH says in Surah 43, ayahs 9-14:

And indeed if you ask them, "Who has created the heavens and the earth?" They will surely say: "The All-Mighty, the All-Knower created them."

Who has made for you the earth like a bed, and has made for you roads therein, in order that you may find your way,

And Who sends down water (rain) from the sky in due measure. Then We revive a dead land therewith, and even so you will be brought forth (from the dead),

And Who has created all the pairs and has appointed for you ships and cattle on which you ride,

In order that you may mount firmly on their backs, and then may remember the Favour of your Lord when you mount thereon, and say: "Glory to Him who has subjected this to us, and we could never have it (by our efforts)."

And verily, to Our Lord we indeed are to return!

Aaayaat to recite:

Surah Fatihah, Ayahs 1-7

Surah Baqarah, Ayahs 1-5

Surah Baqarah, ayah 102

Surah Baqarah, ayah 255

Surah Baqarah, ayah 285

Surah Aali Imraan, ayahs 18-19

Surah Al Araf, ayahs 117-122

Surah Yunus, ayahs 81-82

Surah Taha, ayahs 68-70

Surah Saaffaat, ayahs 2-10

Surah Al-Ahqaf, ayahs 29-32

Surah Hashr, ayahs 21-24

Surah Ikhlas (full)

Surah Falaq (full)

Surah Nas (full)

Note: If you need to pause in between reciting the ayahs, you do not need to start from the beginning again when you return and resume. You can start from where you left off and you do not need to recite all of them if you feel tired or unwell to do so. Recite as much as it is easy for you insha ALLAH.

QUESTIONS ANSWERED BY SHAYKH ALI RUQAYYA OF MADRESATUL BANAAT ALMUSLIMAAT

 

Q) ALLAH mentions those who swallow their anger in the Qur’an and mentions that this is a trait of the muttaqoon. If you are angry, what should you do?

A) If someone feels angry, they should do istighfaar (say astaghfirullah) and say a’oodhubillahi minash-shaitaanir rajeem and that should calm them down. If not, sit down if you’re standing and lie down if you are sitting down.

Q) If someone shows you hatred and envy, what should you do?

A) Allah says in surah 25, ayah 63: “And the worshipers/servants of ar-Rahman are those who walk upon the earth easily, and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace”

The one who replies to the ignorant in the same manner as that person is more ignorant!

Note: Whenever you do a bad deed, follow it with a good deed to delete the bad deed. ALLAH says, “And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds delete misdeeds. That is a reminder for those who remember.” Consider the following analogy: when we use white-out to fix mistakes, we no longer see the mistake, but only see the white-out mark. Similarly, when we do good deeds, they erase the bad deeds and what is visible is only the good deed. The good and bad deed are not equal. ALLAH instructs us to repel the bad deed with that which is better: “And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel the bad by that [deed] which is better; and thereupon the one whom between you and him is enmity [will become] as though he was a devoted friend.”

Q) How can we help those sisters who don’t wear hijab?

A) The Prophet sallallahu ‘alahi wasallam said, "Iman has over seventy branches, the uppermost of which is the declaration: `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah'; and the least of which is the removal of harmful object from the road, and modesty(haya) is a branch of Iman.'' [Al-Bukhari and Muslim] The ulama have said that hayaa is in the middle. So, one needs to complete about 34 stages before reaching this stage of haya! Allah says in surah mutaffifeen, ayah 14: “Not at all – but rather their earnings have heaped rust upon their hearts.”  Thus, the heart needs to be polished to cleanse away the rust that has accumulated on it. So we must address our sisters by telling them that ALLAH loves us all, so let us also love him. Then, we instruct them on how to polish the heart: pray your fard prayers and observe nawafil fasts. This will only benefit us. ALLAH’s ahkaam (rulings) are for our sanity, physical, and psychological being. ALLAH is free from needs and our worship or good deeds will not benefit Him, but will only benefit us.

Q) Can we eat gelatin-coated antibiotic medicine?

A) ALLAH says in surah nahl, ayah 66: “And verily! In the cattle, there is a lesson for you. We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, from between excretions and blood, pure milk; palatable to the drinkers.” ALLAH extracted milk from the blood and excretions! Blood and excretions (manure) are haram to eat, but milk is halal! By qiyaas (comparison), we say that gelatin coated antibiotics, anesthetics, alcohol for cleaning wounds, alcohol in perfume and nail polish remover, are all halal because of the purpose for which they are being used. However, if one drinks nail polish remover to intoxicate themselves, then that is haram. Note: the word khamr (intoxicant) is derived from “khimaar,” meaning covering. So the intoxicant covers our intellectual ability to reason, and thus we see that the drunken individuals harm others by abusing them because the human being behaves like an animal, due to the covering on his/her intelligence from the intoxicants. 

 

 

ALLAH’S GUIDANCE ON RESPONDING TO THE ATTEMPTS OF THOSE WHO TRY TO ABASE THE DEEN OF ALLAH WRONGLY

 

Allah says in surah aali imraan, ayahs 96-97:

“Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for mankind was that at Makkah - blessed and a guidance for the worlds.

In it are clear signs [such as] the standing place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be safe. And [due] to Allah from the people is a pilgrimage to the House - for whoever is able to find thereto a way. But whoever disbelieves - then indeed, Allah is free from need of the worlds.”

Allah says in surah saff, ayahs 5-9:

“And [mention, O Muhammad], when Moses said to his people, "O my people, why do you harm me while you certainly know that I am the messenger of Allah to you?" And when they deviated, Allah caused their hearts to deviate. And Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.

And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic."

And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah untruth while he is being invited to Islam. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

They want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light, although the disbelievers dislike it.

It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion, although those who associate others with Allah dislike it.”

Since the ka’bah was built, non believers tried to put the deen of Allah down wrongly and they used every method by accusing the prophets of ALLAH. Nuh alayhi salam called his people to Islam for over 900 years and they mocked and abused him. Ibrahim alayhi salam was thrown into the fire by his people. Musa alayhi salam was called a terrorist when he was still in his mother’s womb! The year when the Prophet Muhammad sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam was born, the disbelievers came to destroy the ka’bah! However, ALLAH protected His House. ALLAH says in surah fil (the elephant), ayah 1:

“Have you not considered, [O Muhammad], how your Lord dealt with the companions of the elephant?”

In our present time, if the disbelievers make fun of my hijab, of the topi (cap), of the shalwar, of the abayah, of the beard, etc, or they try to burn the Qur’an or make movies against Muslims or our beloved Prophet Muhammad sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, then we must not respond by jumping around and creating commotion and killing innocent people, but rather, we must do as ALLAH instructs us in surah aali imraan, ayah 186:

“You will surely be tested in your possessions and in yourselves. And you will surely hear from those who were given the Scripture before you and from those who associate others with Allah much abuse. But if you are patient and have taqwa (sharp awareness) of Allah - indeed, that is of the matters [worthy] of determination.”

Subhaan ALLAH! We are told by ALLAH that we will hear hurtful things from the disbelievers but the prescription ALLAH gives is to remain patient and have taqwa of ALLAH!

Please share this knowledge with your family and friends.

May ALLAH help us to act upon what we have learned. Aameen.

                                          HAJJ

Most of us who don't pray or don't abide by the laws of Allah are angry with Allah. Allah orders us to come in total submission and respect His territory in Hajj and in exchange, He forgives our sins. We, having been disobedient, return to Allah in Hajj, proclaiming, "Labbaik Allahumma labbaik" "O ALLAH, here I am, please accept me." Part of the humbleness we are urged to show is that the animals we can eat all our life become haraam to hurt. We thus, show respect to the animals. We can't pluck a single leaf from a tree that feeds the animal, which feeds us. We show our respect by kissing the stone (hajar al aswad). Ibrahim (alayhi salaam) literally stoned the physical Shaitan in three different places. We throw pebbles on the same spots in Hajj, but the hikmah (wisdom) is that I am stoning nafs ammaarah, my cheating, lying, bad habits, sins, etc. Allahu Akbar! ----May Allah reward Shaykh Ali Ruqayya of Madresatul Banaat, who shared this knowledge with us. Aameen.   

1000 Questions on Islam (A Book By Dr. Elmasry)

Please visit this website: http://www.scribd.com/doc/25539351/1000-Questions-on-Islam-Jamal-Badawi to read the E-book, "1000 Questions on Islam" by Dr. Elmasry.

                                                              WHY SHOULD I LEARN ARABIC?

 

As Muslims we must learn Arabic to understand the message of the Qur'an and its Miracle.

Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala says in the Qur'an: 

“Verily we have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’ân in order that you may understand” [Soorah Yusuf: 2] 

“And thus We have inspired unto you (O Muhammad) an Arabic Qur’ân that you may warn the mother of the towns (Makkah) and all around it” [Soorah ash-Shura: 7] 

“And truly this (the Qur’ân) is a revelation from the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists), which the trustworthy Ruh (Jibreel) has brought down upon your heart (O Muhammad) that you may be (one) of the warners, in the plain Arabic language” [Soorah ash-Shura: 192-195]

Please examine the following websites:

www.lqtoronto.com

http://www.kalamullah.com/learning-arabic.html

http://www.islamhouse.com/if/learning_arabic/index.htm

 

FREE ISLAMIC BOOKS AND MORE! 

I also recommend the following websites for free Islamic books:

www.altafsir.com

www.qss.org

www.kalamullah.com

www.islambasics.com

www.islamhouse.com/s/9661  (CHOOSE YOUR NATIVE LANGUAGE TO READ BOOKS AND TRANSLATIONS OF THE QUR'AN)

 

                                                              WHY SHOULD I LEARN ARABIC?

 

As Muslims we must learn Arabic to understand the message of the Qur'an and its Miracle.

Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala says in the Qur'an: 

“Verily we have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’ân in order that you may understand” [Soorah Yusuf: 2] 

“And thus We have inspired unto you (O Muhammad) an Arabic Qur’ân that you may warn the mother of the towns (Makkah) and all around it” [Soorah ash-Shura: 7] 

“And truly this (the Qur’ân) is a revelation from the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists), which the trustworthy Ruh (Jibreel) has brought down upon your heart (O Muhammad) that you may be (one) of the warners, in the plain Arabic language” [Soorah ash-Shura: 192-195]

Please examine the following websites:

www.lqtoronto.com

http://www.kalamullah.com/learning-arabic.html

http://www.islamhouse.com/if/learning_arabic/index.htm

 

FREE ISLAMIC BOOKS AND MORE! 

I also recommend the following websites for free Islamic books:

www.altafsir.com

www.qss.org

www.kalamullah.com

www.islambasics.com

www.islamhouse.com/s/9661  (CHOOSE YOUR NATIVE LANGUAGE TO READ BOOKS AND TRANSLATIONS OF THE QUR'AN)